except_v lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o commons_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o swear_v when_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o oxford-act_n the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o nation_n by_o solemn_a oath_n not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o yet_o most_o reverend_a father_n who_o most_o sharp_o call_v we_o to_o conformity_n do_v write_v for_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a college_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n have_v such_o power_n as_o other_o court_n even_o command_v praetorian_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o escape_v schism_n and_o damnation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o government_n to_o bring_v king_n and_o kingom_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n this_o oath_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o several_a statute_n which_o renounce_v it_o be_v all_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o we_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o any_o foreign_a church_n or_o power_n but_o not_o communion_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o in_o christianity_n but_o not_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o dull_a as_o to_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o foreigner_n government_n of_o we_o and_o their_o communion_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o separation_n from_o a_o usurp_v government_n be_v separation_n from_o christian_a communion_n nor_o can_v we_o possible_o believe_v the_o capacity_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n in_o one_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a till_o we_o see_v one_o civil_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n rule_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o dread_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o such_o man_n as_o will_v introduce_v any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n while_o they_o be_v for_o swear_v all_o the_o land_n against_o any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n and_o we_o must_v deliberate_v before_o we_o thus_o conform_v while_o so_o great_a man_n do_v render_v the_o oath_n so_o doubtful_a to_o we_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o forecited_n profession_n of_o my_o loyalty_n publish_v many_o year_n ago_o as_o be_v far_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o any_o that_o question_v it_o than_o the_o take_n of_o this_o doubtful_a controvert_v oath_n will_v be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n saunders_n now_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king's-bench_n give_v i_o march_v the_o 22d_o 1674_o 5._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o be_v not_o a_o curate_n lecturer_n or_o other_o promoted_n ecclesiastical_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n without_o conform_v and_o not_o incure_v any_o penalty_n within_o this_o act._n the_o due_a order_n of_o law_n require_v that_o the_o delinquent_n if_o he_o be_v forthcoming_a aught_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v before_o he_o be_v convict_v but_o in_o case_n of_o his_o withdraw_a himself_o or_o not_o appear_v he_o may_v be_v regular_o convict_v conviction_n may_v be_v accumulate_v before_o the_o appeal_n be_v determine_v but_o not_o undue_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o undue_a conviction_n will_v be_v make_v as_o i_o conceive_v edm._n saunders_n m._n day_n 22._o 167â—_n mr._n polixfen_n judgement_n for_o my_o preach_a occasional_o a._n b._n before_o the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o king_n be_v episcopal_o ordain_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n make_v car._n 2._o not_o be_v incumbent_a in_o any_o live_n or_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n before_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n viz._n 25_o feb._n 13_o car._n 2._o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o london_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n whether_o licenses_fw-la precede_v the_o act_n be_v within_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v for_o if_o license_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n make_v what_o need_v any_o new_a licence_n that_o be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v jacense_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v show_v that_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v be_v sufficient_a and_o within_o the_o provision_n and_o the_o followiug_n clause_n as_o to_o the_o lecturer_n be_v express_v now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v license_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o act_n as_o well_o as_o that_o extend_v to_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v for_o the_o same_o licence_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n must_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v q._n whether_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n to_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n or_o other_o occasional_a sermon_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o this_o act_n to_o preach_v any_o occasional_a sermon_n so_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n wherein_o he_o be_v license_v hen._n pollexfen_n decemb._n 19_o 1682._o §_o 77._o while_o i_o continue_v night_n and_o day_n under_o constant_a pain_n and_o often_o strong_a and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o approach_a death_n by_o a_o uncurable_a disease_n which_o age_n and_o great_a debility_n yield_v to_o i_o find_v great_a need_n of_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o patience_n by_o obedient_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o write_v a_o small_a tractate_n of_o it_o for_o my_o own_o use_n i_o see_v reason_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v public_a there_o be_v especial_o so_o common_a need_n of_o obedient_a patience_n §_o 78._o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o coalition_n with_o papist_n by_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n dogwel_n and_o dr._n saywell_n to_o publish_v it_o but_o the_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v it_o entitle_v england_n not_o to_o be_v perjure_v by_o receive_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o historical_a show_v who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n cite_v papist_n grotius_n archbishop_n bromball_n archbishop_n laud_n thorndike_n dr._n saywell_n dodwell_n four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n and_o other_o the_o second_o part_n strict_o state_v the_o controversy_n and_o confute_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n against_o which_o change_n of_o government_n all_o the_o land_n be_v swear_v i_o may_v not_o print_v it_o §_o 79._o when_o i_o see_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n arise_v by_o the_o agitator_n hilton_n shad_z buck_n and_o such_o other_o and_o see_v what_o the_o justice_n be_v at_o least_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o and_o especial_o how_o le_fw-fr strange_a and_o other_o weekly_a pamphleteer_n bend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n to_o make_v other_o odious_a and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n and_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o hate_v and_o ruin_v faithful_a man_n and_o how_o conscience_n and_o serious_a piety_n grow_v with_o many_o into_o such_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o abhor_v that_o many_o glory_v to_o be_v call_v tory_n though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o irish_a common_a murder_a thief_n i_o write_v a_o small_a book_n call_v cain_n and_o abel_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o against_o malignant_a enmity_n to_o serious_a godliness_n with_o abundant_a reason_n to_o convince_v malignant_n the_o second_o against_o persecution_n by_o way_n of_o quaere_n i_o write_v a_o three_o part_n as_o impartial_a to_o tell_v dissenter_n why_o while_o i_o be_v able_a i_o go_v oft_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o there_o communicate_v and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o separatist_n or_o recusant_n lest_o they_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n but_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o let_v i_o publish_v it_o and_o the_o two_o first_o the_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v but_o twice_o refuse_v they_o §_o 80._o but_o the_o three_o part_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v honest_a able_a minister_n i_o send_v to_o one_o friend_n who_o tell_v other_o of_o it_o a_o bookseller_n after_o two_o
manifest_v that_o the_o western_a creed_n now_o call_v the_o apostle_n want_v two_o or_o three_o clause_n that_o now_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o only_o before_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o of_o such_o far_a antiquity_n that_o no_o beginning_n of_o it_o below_o the_o apostle_n day_n can_v be_v find_v so_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o in_o other_o word_n the_o church_n have_v still_o a_o symbol_n or_o sum_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o be_v the_o test_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o that_o which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o origen_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n to_o speak_v of_o none_o of_o these_o below_o they_o do_v mention_n and_o recite_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o creed_n they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o verbal_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o by_o write_v this_o then_o have_v be_v a_o collateral_a way_n of_o deliver_v down_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o a_o far_o more_o imperfect_a way_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n 4._o another_o mean_n have_v be_v by_o parent_n teach_v these_o principle_n to_o their_o child_n which_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o do_v before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v they_o successive_o continue_v it_o as_o a_o collateral_a way_n 5._o another_o collateral_a mean_n be_v in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v we_o to_o glory_n where_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v contain_v which_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o precede_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o conceive_v possible_a for_o some_o soul_n to_o be_v convert_v in_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o mean_n without_o the_o write_a word_n 3._o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o verbal_a as_o well_o as_o by_o write_v tradition_n yea_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o tradition_n may_v resolve_v the_o doubt_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v near_o the_o springhead_n tradition_n be_v a_o better_a way_n than_o scripture_n to_o confute_v heretic_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n at_o large_a and_o irenaeus_n word_n be_v well_o know_v whether_o in_o this_o they_o mistake_v or_o not_o i_o do_v determine_v yet_o certain_o this_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o coordinate_a way_n of_o deliver_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a verity_n 4._o he_o that_o will_v prove_v your_o negative_a assertion_n must_v either_o know_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o such_o tradition_n or_o else_o must_v have_v some_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o nor_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v it_o 5._o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o more_o in_o substance_n of_o other_o common_a precept_n and_o history_n can_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n by_o other_o mean_n without_o formal_a record_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v these_o for_o though_o they_o can_v have_v the_o golden_a cabinet_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v man_n believe_v yet_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o deliver_v as_o aforesaid_a 6._o god_n can_v deliver_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o write_n and_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o ergo_fw-la for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o do_v 7._o we_o ought_v not_o absolute_o to_o exclude_v extraordinary_a mean_n when_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o look_v out_o for_o extraordinary_a as_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v never_o reveal_v christ_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o we_o may_v do_v i_o know_v not_o therefore_o why_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o so_o much_o as_o to_o add_v the_o word_n ordinary_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o some_o affirm_v to_o be_v your_o sense_n and_o by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o deliver_v your_o sense_n as_o plain_a as_o you_o may_v so_o much_o of_o my_o reason_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n 3._o i_o next_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o point_n so_o weighty_a as_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o this_o opinion_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o it_o have_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v against_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v doubtful_a 2._o there_o can_v no_o ill_a consequence_n be_v manifest_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n much_o less_o so_o ill_a as_o to_o deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o imperfect_a collateral_a way_n of_o deliver_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o scripture_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n deliver_v some_o other_o part_n of_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o your_o assertion_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a judicious_a and_o godly_a of_o the_o reform_a divine_n as_o i_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v when_o i_o have_v opportunity_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o it_o be_v only_o myself_o that_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o this_o engine_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o but_o as_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o as_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o common_a judgement_n of_o divine_n so_o i_o know_v such_o here_o among_o we_o of_o that_o mind_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o your_o assertion_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o diffent_v from_o you_o 4._o see_v you_o have_v vote_v to_o lay_v down_o only_a fundamental_o to_o salvation_n first_o and_o upon_o that_o vote_n have_v put_v this_o as_o one_o you_o do_v not_o only_o damn_v all_o that_o believe_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o you_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o damn_v they_o by_o own_v this_o condemn_a article_n now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a appear_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o father_n and_o choice_a reform_a divine_v be_v else_o no_o christian_n 2._o no_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v contain_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o our_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o foundation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v that_o yet_o think_v another_o may_v believe_v by_o verbal_a tradition_n 4._o no_o scripture_n do_v express_o no_o not_o implicit_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o as_o a_o fundamental_a 5._o my_o next_o reason_n be_v that_o your_o assertion_n and_o reason_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o christian_a cause_n for_o 1._o when_o gospel_n truth_n be_v deliver_v down_o by_o two_o hand_n you_o wrong_v it_o when_o you_o cut_v off_o one_o when_o neither_o be_v needless_a 2._o we_o be_v able_a by_o other_o way_n of_o proof_n to_o confute_v those_o infidel_n that_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n especial_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o since_o devise_v or_o corrupt_v by_o late_a hand_n now_o you_o will_v force_v our_o argument_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o enemy_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o late_a debate_n with_o subtle_a apostate_n now_o infidel_n i_o be_o bold_a with_o submission_n to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n so_o wound_v the_o christian_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v by_o those_o who_o bereave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o tradition_n and_o think_v that_o a_o bible_n find_v by_o the_o way_n by_o one_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n to_o procure_v belief_n as_o scripture_n and_o scripture-doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a tradition_n and_o 3._o by_o the_o
of_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o london_n p._n 301._o his_o go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o beg_v a_o licence_n p._n 302._o his_o majesty_n commission_n for_o the_o savoy_n conference_n p._n 303._o a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o the_o conference_n p._n 305._o exception_n that_o mr._n baxter_n draw_v up_o against_o the_o common_a prayer_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 308._o the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o to_o the_o commissioner_n p._n 316_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o of_o mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n baxter_n for_o london_n p._n 333._o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o conference_n p._n 334_o etc._n etc._n a_o paper_n then_o offer_v by_o dr._n cousin_n about_o a_o way_n to_o terminate_v the_o difference_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 341_o etc._n etc._n a_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_v manage_v in_o write_v at_o that_o time_n between_o dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n dr._n sparrow_n and_o dr._n pierce_n and_z dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o mr._n baxter_n who_o be_v depute_v for_o that_o purpose_n p._n 346_o etc._n etc._n a_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n disputant_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v p._n 350._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n p._n 356._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n divine_n in_o the_o disputation_n p._n 358._o a_o censure_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o account_v of_o the_o manager_n of_o it_o p._n 363._o of_o the_o minister_n go_v up_o to_o the_o king_n after_o the_o conference_n p._n 365._o the_o petition_n they_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n on_o that_o occasion_n p._n 366._o to_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o affinity_n be_v annex_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o concession_n that_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n usher_n bishop_n williams_z bishop_n moreton_n bishop_n holdsworth_n and_o many_o other_o in_o a_o committee_n at_o westminster_n 1641._o p._n 369._o book_n write_v against_o mr._n baxter_n by_o mr._n nanfen_n dr._n tompkins_n and_o other_o p._n 373._o he_o go_v to_o kidderminster_n to_o try_v if_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v there_o p._n 374._o bishop_n morley_n and_o his_o dean_n endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o people_n there_o against_o he_o p._n 375_o 376._o bp._n morley_n and_o dr._n boreman_n write_v against_o he_o p._n 377._o mr._n bagthaw_n write_v against_o the_o bishop_n p._n 378._o of_o the_o surreptitious_a publication_n of_o the_o savoy_n conference_n p._n 379._o other_o assault_n that_o mr._n baxter_n meet_v with_o p._n 380._o a_o false_a report_n rave_v of_o he_o by_o dr._n earl_n p._n 381._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o he_o on_o that_o occasion_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 382._o divers_a minister_n imprison_v particular_o in_o worcestershire_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o pretend_a conspiracy_n p._n 383._o of_o black_a bartholomew_n day_n 1662._o wherein_o so_o many_o minister_n be_v silence_v p._n 384._o of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o that_o day_n p._n 385._o mr._n calamy_n imprisonment_n for_o preach_v occasional_o after_o the_o silence_v p._n 386._o the_o state_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 336._o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a way_n p._n 387_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n dec._n 26._o 1662._o p._n 430._o old_a mr._n ash_n death_n and_o character_n ibid._n mr._n james_n nalton_n death_n and_o character_n p._n 431._o how_o mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n bates_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v apprehend_v for_o go_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o sick_a person_n p._n 431._o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o divers_a minister_n about_o the_o country_n p._n 432._o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n about_o this_o time_n turn_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n ibid._n much_o talk_n about_o a_o indulgence_n or_o a_o comprehension_n in_o 1663._o p._n 433._o a_o answer_n send_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o honourable_a person_n at_o that_o time_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n or_o indulgence_n be_v more_o desirable_a p._n 434._o but_o the_o parliament_n that_o then_o sit_v considerable_o add_v to_o former_a rigour_n p._n 435._o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 436._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o this_o practice_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 438._o he_o retire_v to_o acton_n p._n 440._o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n from_o monsieur_n amyraut_v another_o from_o mounseur_fw-fr sollicoffer_n a_o swisser_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jealousy_n he_o be_v under_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v p._n 442._o he_o debate_v with_o some_o eject_v minister_n the_o case_n about_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 444._o a_o letter_n from_o my_o lord_n ashley_n with_o a_o special_a case_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o protestant_a lady_n marry_v a_o papist_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n with_o mr._n baxter_n reply_n p._n 445._o part_n iii_o write_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o year_n 1670._o of_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o p._n 1._o during_o the_o sickness_n some_o of_o the_o eject_v minister_n preach_v in_o the_o city_n church_n p._n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o five-mile_n act_n be_v frame_v at_o oxford_n ibid._n a_o censure_n of_o the_o act_n p._n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o man_n refusal_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n impose_v by_o that_o act_n p._n 5._o query_n upon_o the_o oxford_n oath_n p._n 7._o further_a reflection_n on_o it_o p._n 10._o twenty_o nonconform_v minister_n take_v this_o oath_n p._n 13._o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n baâ—es_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o that_o affair_n p._n 14._o of_o the_o dutch_a war_n p._n 16._o of_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n ibid._n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o fire_n p._n 18._o the_o nonconformist_n set_v up_o separate_v public_a meeting_n p._n 19_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o our_o ship_n at_o chatham_n by_o the_o dutch_a p._n 20._o the_o disgrace_n and_o banishment_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n hide_v ibid._n sir_n orlando_n bridgman_n make_v lord_n keeper_n p._n 22._o the_o nonconformist_n connive_v at_o in_o their_o meeting_n ib._n mr._n baxter_n send_v for_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n about_o a_o toleration_n and_o comprehension_n p._n 23._o proposal_n then_o offer_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o p._n 24._o the_o lord_n keeper_n proposal_n p._n 25._o alteration_n make_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o his_o proposal_n p._n 27._o false_o page_v 35._o reason_n of_o these_o alteration_n p._n 28._o false_o page_v 36._o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n then_o offer_v p._n 31._o false_o page_v 39_o two_o new_a proposal_n add_v and_o accept_v with_o alteration_n p._n 34._o a_o address_n of_o some_o presbyterian_a minister_n to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n manton's_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o it_o p._n 36._o great_a talk_n of_o liberty_n at_o this_o time_n but_o none_o ensue_v p._n 38._o of_o the_o book_n call_v a_o friendly_a debate_n p._n 39_o of_o parker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n p._n 41._o of_o dr._n owen_n answer_n and_o parker_n reply_n p._n 42._o a_o apologue_n or_o two_o familiar_o represent_v the_o heat_n and_o feud_n of_o those_o time_n p._n 43_o etc._n etc._n mr._n baxter_n further_a account_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o remain_v at_o acton_n p._n 46._o of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o worthy_a sir_n matth._n hale_o p._n 47._o of_o the_o disturbance_n he_o receive_v at_o acton_n p._n 48._o he_o be_v send_v to_o new_a prison_n p._n 49._o a_o narrative_a of_o his_o case_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 51._o the_o error_n of_o his_o mittimus_fw-la with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o oxford_n act_n p._n 56._o his_o reflection_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n p._n 58._o his_o release_n and_o perplexity_n thereupon_o p._n 60._o his_o benefactor_n while_o in_o prison_n ibid._n his_o bodily_a weakness_n ibid._n a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n since_o 1665._o p._n 61._o on_o account_n of_o a_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o dr._n owen_n about_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o independent_n p._n 61._o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n owen_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o that_o matter_n p._n 63._o mr._n baxter_n reply_n to_o it_o p._n 64._o how_o it_o be_v drop_v p._n 69._o of_o his_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n ibid._n and_o some_o other_o write_n p._n 70._o the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o his_o old_a people_n at_o kidderminster_n p._n 73._o the_o renewal_a of_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n p._n 74._o dr._n manton's_n imprisonment_n ibid._n great_a offer_v make_v to_o mr._n baxter_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdail_n if_o he_o will_v go_v
through_o all_o my_o life_n to_o be_v a_o unvaluable_a mercy_n to_o i_o for_o 1._o it_o great_o weaken_v temptation_n 2._o it_o keep_v i_o in_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o teach_v i_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o time_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o it_o pass_v away_o in_o idleness_n or_o unprofitableness_n it_o be_v so_o long_a a_o pain_n and_o burden_n to_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o must_v say_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o my_o most_o wise_a conductor_n that_o time_n have_v still_o seem_v to_o i_o much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n or_o any_o earthly_a gain_n and_o its_o minute_n have_v not_o be_v despise_v nor_o have_v i_o be_v much_o tempt_v to_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pastime_n since_o i_o understand_v my_o work_n 4._o it_o make_v i_o study_v and_o preach_v thing_n necessary_a and_o a_o little_a stir_v up_o my_o sluggish_a heart_n to_o speak_v to_o sinner_n with_o some_o compassion_n as_o a_o die_a man_n to_o die_a men._n these_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o my_o infirmity_n be_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n afford_v i_o by_o affliction_n i_o humble_o bless_v his_o gracious_a providence_n who_o give_v i_o his_o treasure_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o train_v i_o up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n and_o teach_v i_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o that_o i_o may_v be_v rather_o theologus_fw-la crucis_fw-la as_o luther_n speak_v than_o theologus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la and_o a_o cross-bearer_n than_o a_o cross-maker_n or_o imposer_n §_o 33._o at_o one_o time_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v under_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a distemper_n which_o put_v i_o upon_o the_o present_a expectation_n of_o my_o change_n and_o go_v for_o comfort_n to_o the_o promise_v as_o i_o be_v use_v the_o tempter_n strong_o assault_v my_o faith_n and_o will_v have_v draw_v i_o towards_o infidelity_n itself_o till_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n all_o my_o trouble_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o hardness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o doubt_n of_o my_o own_o sincerity_n but_o now_o all_o these_o begin_v to_o vanish_v and_o never_o much_o return_v to_o this_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o these_o i_o be_v now_o assault_v with_o more_o pernicious_a temptation_n especial_o to_o question_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o also_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o temptation_n assault_v i_o not_o as_o they_o do_v the_o melancholy_a with_o horrid_a vex_a importunity_n but_o by_o pretence_n of_o sober_a reason_n they_o will_v have_v draw_v i_o to_o a_o settle_a doubt_v of_o christianity_n and_o here_o i_o find_v my_o own_o miscarriage_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n my_o miscarriage_n in_o that_o i_o have_v so_o long_o neglect_v the_o well_o settle_v of_o my_o foundation_n while_o i_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o superstructure_n and_o the_o applicatory_a part_n for_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o intolerable_a evil_n once_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o have_v either_o take_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n upon_o trust_n or_o take_v up_o with_o common_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v never_o well_o consider_v digest_v or_o make_v my_o own_o insomuch_o as_o when_o this_o temptation_n come_v it_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o answer_v and_o enervate_a all_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o my_o feeble_a faith_n which_o make_v i_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o set_v before_o i_o such_o mountain_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o incarnation_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o undertake_n and_o performance_n with_o the_o scripture_n chronology_n history_n and_o style_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v stall_v and_o overwhelm_v i_o if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o here_o i_o see_v much_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o let_v not_o out_o these_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a temptation_n upon_o i_o while_o i_o be_v weak_a and_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o than_o i_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o but_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n who_o top_n be_v small_a while_o the_o root_n be_v young_a and_o shallow_a and_o therefore_o as_o then_o it_o have_v but_o small_a root_n so_o be_v it_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o shake_a wind_n and_o tempest_n as_o the_o big_a and_o high-grown_a tree_n be_v but_o as_o the_o top_n grow_v high_a so_o the_o root_n at_o once_o grow_v great_a and_o deep_o fix_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o endure_v its_o great_a assault_n though_o former_o i_o be_v wont_a when_o any_o such_o temptation_n come_v to_o cast_v it_o aside_o as_o fit_a to_o be_v abhor_v than_o consider_v of_o yet_o now_o this_o will_v not_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n but_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o dig_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o serious_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o give_v a_o hear_n to_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o that_o so_o my_o faith_n may_v be_v indeed_o my_o own_o and_o at_o last_o i_o find_v that_o nil_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la quamquod_fw-la ex_fw-la dublo_fw-mi certum_fw-la nothing_o be_v so_o firm_o believe_v as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o §_o 34._o in_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o temptation_n i_o question_v a_o while_n whether_o i_o be_v indeed_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o infidel_n and_o whether_o faith_n can_v consist_v with_o such_o doubt_n as_o i_o be_v conscious_a of_o for_o i_o have_v read_v in_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o faith_n have_v certainty_n and_o be_v more_o than_o a_o opinion_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n from_o the_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o will_v not_o save_v he_o as_o be_v no_o true_a godliness_n or_o faith_n but_o my_o judgement_n close_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o dr._n iackson_n determination_n of_o this_o case_n which_o support_v i_o much_o that_o as_o in_o the_o very_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v such_o weakness_n as_o may_v make_v we_o cry_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n we_o believe_v lord_n help_v our_o belief_n so_o when_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n be_v in_o their_o conflict_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o must_v show_v we_o which_o of_o they_o be_v victorious_a and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o the_o profit_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n have_v a_o save_a faith_n how_o weak_a soever_o for_o god_n can_v condemn_v the_o soul_n that_o true_o love_v and_o seek_v he_o and_o those_o that_o christ_n bring_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n that_o in_o this_o assault_n prove_v great_a assistance_n to_o my_o faith_n 1._o that_o the_o be_v and_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v to_o my_o intellect_n what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o my_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o see_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o seem_v mad_a to_o i_o that_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v dream_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o conflux_n of_o irrational_a atom_n and_o reason_n come_v from_o that_o which_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o that_o man_n or_o any_o inferior_a be_v be_v independent_a or_o that_o all_o the_o be_v power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o we_o converse_v with_o have_v not_o a_o cause_n which_o in_o be_v power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v excel_v all_o that_o which_o it_o have_v cause_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o all_o that_o formaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la eminenter_fw-la in_o itself_o which_o it_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n these_o and_o all_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o atheist_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v so_o visible_o foolish_a and_o shameful_a to_o my_o apprehension_n that_o i_o scarce_o find_v a_o capacity_n in_o myself_o of_o doubt_v of_o they_o and_o whenever_o the_o tempter_n have_v join_v any_o thing_n against_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o temptation_n the_o rest_n have_v be_v the_o easy_a overcome_v because_o of_o the_o overwhelm_a cogent_a evidence_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v always_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n 2._o and_o it_o help_v i_o much_o to_o discern_v that_o this_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o as_o our_o owner_n
famous_a troop_n which_o he_o begin_v his_o army_n with_o his_o officer_n purpose_v to_o make_v their_o troop_n a_o gather_a church_n and_o they_o all_o subscribe_v a_o invitation_n to_o i_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o send_v it_o i_o to_o coventry_n i_o send_v they_o a_o denial_n reprove_v their_o attempt_n and_o tell_v they_o wherein_o my_o judgement_n be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o convenience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o so_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o from_o they_o and_o afterward_o meeting_n cromwell_n at_o leicester_n he_o expostulate_v with_o i_o for_o deny_v they_o these_o very_a man_n that_o then_o invite_v i_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n be_v the_o man_n that_o afterward_o head_a much_o of_o the_o army_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o forward_a in_o all_o our_o change_n which_o make_v i_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v go_v among_o they_o however_o it_o have_v be_v interpret_v for_o then_o all_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o one_o spark_n §_o 75._o when_o i_o have_v inform_v myself_o to_o my_o sorrow_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o army_n capt._n evanson_n one_o of_o my_o orthodox_n informer_n desire_v i_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o their_o regiment_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o religious_a most_o valiant_a most_o successful_a of_o all_o the_o army_n but_o in_o as_o much_o danger_n as_o any_o one_o whatsoever_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v my_o study_n and_o friend_n and_o quietness_n at_o coventry_n to_o go_v into_o a_o army_n so_o contrary_a to_o my_o judgement_n but_o i_o think_v the_o public_a good_a command_v i_o and_o so_o i_o give_v he_o some_o encouragement_n whereupon_o he_o tell_v his_o colonel_n whalley_n who_o also_o be_v orthodox_n in_o religion_n but_o engage_v by_o kindred_n and_o interest_n to_o cromwell_n he_o invite_v i_o to_o be_v chaplain_n to_o his_o regiment_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v take_v but_o a_o day_n time_n to_o deliberate_v and_o will_v send_v he_o a_o answer_n or_o else_o come_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v home_o to_o coventry_n i_o call_v together_o a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n dr._n bryan_n dr._n grew_n and_o many_o other_o there_o be_v many_o as_o i_o before_o note_v flee_v thither_o from_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o sad_a news_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o army_n and_o that_o i_o think_v all_o we_o have_v value_v be_v like_a to_o be_v endanger_v by_o they_o see_v this_o army_n have_v first_o conquer_v at_o york_n where_o cromwell_n be_v under_o manchester_n and_o now_o at_o naseby_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o king_n no_o visible_a army_n but_o goring_n the_o fate_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v the_o disposition_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n we_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n all_o our_o soldier_n here_o do_v think_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n themselves_o if_o king_n and_o parliament_n church_n and_o state_n be_v ruin_v by_o those_o man_n and_o we_o look_v on_o and_o do_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o how_o be_v we_o true_a to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v against_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o against_o popery_n and_o profaneness_n for_o my_o part_n say_v i_o i_o know_v that_o my_o body_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o hazard_v my_o life_n to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o i_o expect_v their_o fury_n shall_v do_v little_o less_o than_o ride_v i_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o i_o know_v one_o man_n can_v do_v much_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o if_o your_o judgement_n take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o will_v venture_v my_o life_n among_o they_o and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o minister_n may_v be_v draw_v in_o and_o then_o some_o more_o of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v prevent_v the_o minister_n find_v my_o own_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o cause_n do_v unanimous_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o my_o go_n hereupon_o i_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o committee_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v a_o invitation_n to_o the_o army_n and_o desire_v their_o consent_n to_o go_v they_o consult_v a_o while_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o governor_n say_v that_o if_o he_o consent_v they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o col._n barker_n the_o governor_n be_v just_a then_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o as_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n and_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n be_v to_o be_v colonel_n and_o governor_n in_o his_o place_n col._n willoughby_n hereupon_o col._n barker_n be_v consent_n in_o his_o discontent_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v miss_v the_o more_o and_o so_o give_v i_o his_o consent_n hereupon_o i_o send_v word_n to_o col._n whalley_n that_o to_o morrow_n god_n willing_a i_o will_v come_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v do_v the_o elect_a governor_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o the_o soldier_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o committee_n for_o consent_v to_o my_o go_n that_o the_o committee_n all_o meet_v again_o in_o the_o night_n and_o send_v for_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v not_o go_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o their_o consent_n i_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o must_v go_v they_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o soldier_n be_v ready_a to_o mutiny_v against_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v stay_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v not_o promise_v if_o they_o have_v not_o consent_v though_o be_v no_o soldier_n or_o chaplain_n to_o the_o garrison_n but_o only_o preach_v to_o they_o i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o freeman_n and_o i_o can_v not_o break_v my_o word_n when_o i_o have_v promise_v by_o their_o consent_n they_o seem_v to_o deny_v their_o consent_n and_o say_v they_o do_v but_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o governor_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o i_o that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o tell_v they_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o motive_n and_o design_n what_o a_o case_n i_o perceive_v the_o army_n to_o be_v in_o and_o that_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v my_o best_a against_o it_o i_o know_v not_o till_o afterward_o that_o col._n william_n purefoy_n a_o parliament_n man_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v a_o confident_a of_o cromwell_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v what_o i_o do_v of_o the_o army_n magisterial_o he_o answer_v i_o let_v i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o that_o if_o nol._n cromwell_n shall_v hear_v any_o soldier_n speak_v but_o such_o a_o word_n he_o will_v cleave_v his_o crown_n you_o do_v they_o wrong_n it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o shall_v not_o hear_v from_o i_o but_o i_o will_v perform_v my_o word_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o i_o part_v with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v my_o very_a great_a friend_n in_o some_o displeasure_n but_o the_o soldier_n threaten_v to_o stop_v the_o gate_n and_o keep_v i_o in_o but_o be_v honest_a understand_a man_n i_o quick_o satisfy_v the_o leader_n of_o they_o by_o a_o private_a intimation_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o resolution_n and_o some_o of_o they_o accompany_v i_o on_o my_o way_n §_o 76._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o army_n oliver_z cromwell_z cold_o bid_v i_o welcome_n and_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o i_o more_o while_o i_o be_v there_o nor_o once_o all_o that_o time_n vouchface_v i_o a_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o head_n quarter_n where_o the_o council_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v so_o that_o most_o of_o my_o design_n be_v thereby_o frustrate_v and_o his_o secretary_n give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reformer_n come_v to_o the_o army_n to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o to_o save_v church_n and_o state_n with_o some_o such_o other_o jeer_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o night_n before_o to_o the_o committee_n be_v come_v to_o cromwell_n before_o i_o i_o believe_v by_o col._n purefoy_n mean_n but_o col._n whalley_n welcome_v i_o and_o be_v the_o worse_o think_v on_o for_o it_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cabal_n §_o 77._o here_o i_o set_v myself_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o find_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o discourse_v and_o dispute_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mistake_n both_o religious_a and_o political_a my_o life_n among_o they_o be_v a_o daily_a contend_v against_o seducer_n and_o gentle_o argue_v with_o the_o more_o tractable_a and_o
prayer_n by_o all_o the_o minister_n at_o worcester_n where_o they_o desire_v i_o to_o preach_v but_o weakness_n and_o other_o thing_n hinder_v i_o from_o that_o day_n but_o to_o compensate_a that_o i_o enlarge_v and_o publish_v the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o entitle_v the_o treatise_n gildas_n salvianus_n because_o i_o imitate_v gildas_n and_o salvianus_n in_o my_o liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o reform_a pastor_n i_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o that_o book_n as_o hope_v many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o that_o it_o prevail_v with_o many_o minister_n to_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n which_o i_o there_o exhort_v they_o to_o even_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o have_v have_v letter_n of_o request_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v bring_v on_o that_o work_n according_a as_o that_o book_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o god_n will_v but_o reform_v the_o ministry_n and_o set_v they_o on_o their_o duty_n zealous_o and_o faithful_o the_o people_n will_v certain_o be_v reform_v all_o church_n either_o rise_v or_o fall_v as_o the_o ministry_n do_v rise_v or_o fall_v not_o in_o riches_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n but_o in_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o ability_n for_o their_o work_n but_o since_o bishop_n be_v restore_v this_o book_n be_v useless_a and_o that_o work_v not_o meddle_v with_o §_o 178._o 23._o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n call_v the_o rump_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v sit_v the_o anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n fly_v so_o high_a against_o tithe_n and_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v much_o fear_v lest_o they_o will_v have_v prevail_v at_o last_o wherefore_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n which_o be_v present_v by_o coll._n john_n bridges_n and_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n be_v accept_v with_o thanks_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o considerable_a tendency_n to_o some_o good_a resolution_n §_o 179._o but_o the_o sectary_n great_o regard_v against_o that_o petition_n and_o one_o write_v a_o vehement_a invective_n against_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o paper_n call_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n which_o by_o a_o oversight_n be_v maim_v by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o accuser_n query_n i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o be_v that_o i_o write_v against_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o quaker_n they_o be_v just_a now_o rise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o book_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v ever-seen_a §_o 180._o 24._o present_o upon_o this_o the_o quaker_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n among_o we_o and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o man_n in_o rapture_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n inspire_v and_o every_o where_o rail_v against_o tithe_n and_o minister_n they_o send_v many_o paper_n of_o query_n to_o divers_a minister_n about_o we_o and_o to_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n and_o give_v they_o as_o many_o more_o question_n to_o answer_v entiâ—uling_v it_o the_o quaker_n catechism_n these_o pamphlet_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o day_n work_v be_v no_o great_a interruption_n to_o my_o better_a labour_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o small_a worth_n so_o also_o of_o small_a cost_n the_o same_o minister_n of_o our_o country_n that_o be_v now_o silence_v be_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n most_o vehement_o oppose_v meddle_v little_a with_o the_o rest_n the_o marvellous_a concurrence_n of_o instrument_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o principal_a agent_n do_v act_v they_o all_o i_o have_v oft_o ask_v the_o quaker_n late_o why_o they_o choose_v the_o same_o minister_n to_o revile_v who_o all_o the_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n rail_v against_o and_o why_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o our_o assembly_n come_v down_o thou_o deceiver_n thou_o hireling_n thou_o dog_n and_o now_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n or_o congregation_n and_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o need_v none_o to_o discover_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o time_n both_o of_o severity_n and_o of_o lenity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o know_v than_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o any_o fear_n of_o suffer_v by_o it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o save_v their_o skin_n they_o suffer_v enough_o for_o their_o own_o assembly_n 181._o 25._o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n by_o their_o secret_a agency_n among_o the_o sectary_n seeker_n quaker_n behmenist_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v something_o direct_o against_o popery_n and_o so_o i_o publish_v three_o disputation_n against_o they_o one_o to_o prove_v our_o religion_n safe_a and_o another_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n unsafe_a and_o a_o three_o to_o show_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o ill_a resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o book_n i_o entitle_v the_o safe_a religion_n §_o 182._o 26._o about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o fall_v into_o troublesome_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o clement_a writer_n of_o worcester_n a_o ancient_a man_n that_o have_v long_o seem_v a_o forward_a professor_n of_o religiousness_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n but_o be_v now_o pervert_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o seeker_n he_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o i_o easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o juggle_a papist_n or_o a_o infidel_n but_o i_o more_o suspect_v the_o latter_a he_o have_v write_v a_o scornful_a book_n against_o the_o ministry_n call_v ius_n divinum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la and_o after_o two_o more_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o i_o one_o call_v fides_n divina_fw-la the_o other_n be_v title_n i_o remember_v not_o his_o assertion_n to_o i_o be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o see_v confirm_v miracle_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o the_o provocation_n of_o this_o apostate_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o unreasanableness_n of_o infidelity_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o extrinsic_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o annex_v a_o disputation_n against_o clement_n writer_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o do_v not_o see_v they_o the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o the_o intrinsic_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n and_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o four_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_v against_o divine_a revelation_n all_o this_o be_v intend_v but_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v since_o more_o full_o handle_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o time_n mr._n gilbert_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o shropshire_n write_v a_o small_a concise_a tractate_n in_o latin_a as_o against_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n owen_n though_o his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o but_o of_o divine_a free_a choice_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n i_o write_v a_o brief_a premonition_n to_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n §_o 183._o 27._o mr._n tho._n foley_n be_v high_a sheriff_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o judge_n which_o i_o do_v on_o gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o mortification_n and_o put_v a_o epistle_n somewhat_o large_a before_o it_o to_o provoke_v rich_a man_n to_o good_a work_n §_o 184._o 28._o some_o man_n about_o this_o time_n persuade_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v write_v a_o few_o single_a sheet_n on_o several_a subject_n though_o the_o style_n be_v not_o very_a move_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o large_a volume_n because_o most_o people_n will_v buy_v and_o read_v they_o who_o will_v neither_o buy_v nor_o read_v the_o large_a whereupon_o i_o write_v first_o one_o sheet_n against_o the_o quaker_n contain_v those_o reason_n which_o shall_v satisfy_v all_o sober_a man_n against_o their_o way_n §_o 185._o 29._o the_o second_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o popery_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o moderate_a and_o effectual_a reason_n against_o popery_n which_o single_a sheet_n no_o papist_n hitherto_o have_v answer_v §_o
manage_v the_o lord_n work_n in_o our_o hand_n be_v convince_v that_o for_o reformation_n of_o our_o people_n more_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o than_o bear_v preach_v a_o brotherly_a association_n of_o minister_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o likely_a course_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o according_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o many_o of_o our_o brethrâ—â—â—_n the_o ministry_n differ_v from_o we_o we_o resolve_v to_o draw_v up_o several_a proposal_n wherein_o we_o and_o they_o by_o a_o mutual_a condescension_n may_v agree_v as_o brethren_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o work_n and_o therefore_o require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o what_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o congregational_a brethren_n their_o own_o party_n to_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n and_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n wherein_o we_o â—rged_v they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o yield_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o our_o endeavour_n to_o gain_v they_o be_v frustrate_v they_o be_v so_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v our_o proposal_n and_o reason_n we_o therefore_o set_v about_o the_o work_n ourselves_o and_o make_v some_o progress_n in_o it_o by_o this_o time_n we_o begin_v to_o feel_v what_o we_o expect_v at_o the_o first_o set_v out_o viz_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n vent_v in_o rail_n and_o slander_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o bitter_a censure_n and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o brethren_n on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o we_o receive_v your_o book_n as_o a_o seasonable_a refreshment_n our_o hand_n be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o see_v that_o other_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v walk_v much_o what_o in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o have_v plead_v our_o cause_n almost_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v it_o but_o 2._o we_o be_v hereby_o quicken_v up_o to_o carry_v our_o design_n high_o our_o proposition_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v near_o the_o same_o with_o you_o we_o agree_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o discipline_n our_o rule_n of_o admission_n be_v competent_a knowledge_n unblameableness_n of_o conversation_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o convenant_n of_o grace_n the_o mean_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o be_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o association_n of_o minister_n and_o where_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o differ_v in_o opinion_n but_o because_o our_o people_n who_o condition_n and_o temper_n we_o be_v force_v to_o set_v before_o we_o in_o frame_v our_o agreement_n differ_v from_o you_o hence_o our_o examination_n of_o the_o people_n knowledge_n be_v more_o general_a than_o you_o if_o we_o understand_v you_o right_o in_o prop._n 19_o reg._n 9_o hence_o instead_o of_o your_o parish_n assistant_n we_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o another_o help_n in_o private_a examination_n and_o determination_n of_o fitness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o more_o public_a debate_n and_o consultation_n yet_o in_o twothing_n we_o come_v short_a of_o your_o agreement_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propound_v to_o our_o people_n your_o height_n of_o discipline_n though_o we_o never_o think_v secret_a and_o private_a admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o we_o may_v comfortable_o satisfy_v ourselves_o without_o far_a progress_n yet_o our_o hand_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o our_o brethren_n refusal_n to_o join_v with_o we_o our_o people_n stubborn_a and_o suspension_n from_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o discipline_n that_o have_v not_o be_v here_o practise_v till_o of_o late_a and_o therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a shame_n till_o custom_n shall_v make_v it_o more_o common_a we_o resolve_v to_o propound_v and_o practise_v this_o first_o as_o a_o essay_n to_o try_v what_o success_n and_o entertainment_n a_o far_a discipline_n may_v find_v for_o though_o the_o fear_n of_o people_n fly_v off_o and_o separate_a be_v not_o by_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v yet_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o proceed_v wary_o 2._o though_o we_o always_o require_v people_n consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o discipline_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o be_v so_o full_a in_o this_o as_o you_o that_o which_o keep_v we_o off_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o offend_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o hear_v of_o our_o practice_n than_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o mistake_v our_o meaning_n but_o now_o the_o way_n of_o discipline_n be_v make_v more_o smooth_a both_o by_o what_o we_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n already_o and_o by_o what_o you_o have_v declare_v we_o be_v encourage_v in_o both_o these_o respect_n to_o make_v a_o far_a addition_n to_o our_o former_a proposal_n some_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o your_o meaning_n will_v have_v be_v very_o grateful_a to_o we_o 1._o whether_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o as_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o such_o as_o delay_v or_o refuse_v consent_n to_o your_o discipline_n only_o from_o dissatisfaction_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o management_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n 2._o why_o you_o reslove_v to_o exercise_v your_o discipline_n upon_o those_o only_o which_o testify_v their_o consent_n see_v you_o acknowledge_v your_o present_a parish_n before_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n true_a particular_a organise_v church_n of_o christ_n if_o some_o of_o those_o who_o you_o account_v member_n shall_v fly_v off_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v sharer_n in_o your_o discipline_n and_o upon_o their_o refusalâ—cast_n out_o rather_o than_o silent_o leave_v out_o 3._o why_o if_o you_o limit_v your_o public_a censure_n and_o admonition_n to_o those_o only_a that_o give_v express_a consent_n prop._n 18_o you_o reslove_v to_o censure_v the_o scandalous_a sinner_n upon_o such_o a_o offer_n of_o consent_n as_o carry_v in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o a_o plain_a refusal_n of_o your_o discipline_n prop._n 19_o reg._n 10._o and_o how_o this_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o four_o and_o five_o reason_n of_o that_o proposition_n in_o pag._n 12._o of_o the_o explanation_n we_o know_v that_o you_o have_v of_o purpose_n leave_v may_v thing_n undetermind_v and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v propound_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o parish_n in_o general_a rather_o than_o to_o some_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o mention_v these_o as_o a_o accusation_n against_o your_o proposal_n but_o for_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o case_n we_o shall_v receive_v any_o letter_n from_o you_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o opposition_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v that_o the_o work_n do_v prosper_v in_o your_o hand_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o your_o endeavour_n thus_o rest_v your_o unworthy_a fello_n labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n ri._n gilpin_n pastor_n at_o graystock_n john_n makmillane_n pastor_n at_o odenhall_n roger_n baldwin_n minister_n of_o penrith_n john_n billingssey_n minister_n of_o addingham_n elisha_n bourne_n minister_n at_o skelton_n john_n jackson_n pastor_n of_o hutton_n thomas_n turner_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n penrith_n cumberland_n sept._n 1._o 1653._o for_o the_o reverend_a our_o much_o esteem_a brother_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n in_o the_o country_n of_o worcester_n these_o to_o this_o letter_n we_o return_v the_o follow_a answer_n reverend_a and_o belove_a brethren_n we_o receive_v your_o letter_n with_o the_o love_n and_o gladness_n as_o for_o their_o savour_n of_o piety_n in_o general_n so_o of_o peaceableness_n and_o zeal_n for_o unity_n in_o special_a which_o we_o have_v now_o learned_a to_o take_v not_o as_o a_o separable_a accident_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n we_o have_v reverend_a thought_n of_o many_o brethren_n for_o their_o singular_a worth_n and_o work_n who_o yet_o for_o their_o activity_n in_o divide_v way_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o further_o honour_v many_o as_o abhor_v such_o way_n and_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o any_o divide_v principle_n nor_o active_a either_o as_o leader_n or_o follower_n in_o the_o promote_a they_o who_o yet_o be_v so_o passive_o and_o passionate_o unpeaceable_a in_o a_o impatient_a entertainment_n of_o every_o dissenter_n and_o make_v the_o lesser_a error_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o seem_v
they_o to_o thought_n of_o practise_v it_o there_o though_o the_o dulness_n of_o some_o pastor_n and_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v their_o great_a discouragement_n §_o 43._o but_o all_o these_o beginning_n which_o so_o comfortable_o smile_v upon_o we_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v cloud_v and_o obstruct_v by_o the_o proud_a commotion_n follow_v and_o rebellious_a unquiet_a humour_n of_o the_o fanatic_n especial_o the_o military_a anabaptist_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a because_o it_o seem_v to_o set_v up_o their_o sect_n do_v oppose_v the_o ministry_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o raise_v stir_v against_o all_o settle_a government_n even_o against_o the_o usurper_n who_o they_o have_v themselves_o set_v up_o and_o when_o cromwell_n be_v dead_a they_o set_v up_o his_o son_n and_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o and_o set_v up_o other_o and_o pull_v down_o they_o and_o never_o cease_v rebel_a and_o overturning_a all_o before_o they_o till_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v themselves_o a_o bow_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o harrison_n party_n in_o the_o conventicle_n call_v the_o little_a parliament_n as_o they_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o wales_n at_o once_o who_o though_o very_o weak_a and_o bad_a enough_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v better_a than_o none_o or_o so_o few_o itinerant_n which_o they_o set_v up_o so_o they_o attempt_v and_o have_v almost_o accomplish_v the_o same_o in_o england_n the_o independent_n thought_n that_o the_o parish_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n think_v that_o those_o baptise_a only_a in_o their_o infancy_n be_v no_o christian_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a church_n and_o christian_n many_o independent_n secret_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n open_o promote_v the_o ejection_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n minister_v in_o england_n at_o one_o vote_n papist_n that_o so_o they_o may_v set_v up_o the_o best_a of_o they_o again_o in_o a_o other_o way_n to_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n which_o they_o think_v be_v better_a than_o to_o reform_v the_o old_a §_o 44._o these_o endeavour_n have_v be_v on_o foot_n all_o the_o time_n of_o oliver_n usurpation_n and_o before_o promote_v the_o generation_n of_o seeker_n ranter_n quaker_n and_o such_o other_o who_o send_v forth_o many_o rail_a word_n and_o pamphlet_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v against_o the_o ministry_n which_o yet_o get_v ground_n even_o in_o these_o licentious_a time_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o carry_v on_o their_o work_n this_o be_v some_o diversion_n to_o we_o while_o i_o and_o other_o be_v fain_a to_o dispute_v against_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n and_o seeker_n and_o to_o answer_v their_o rail_a invective_n and_o to_o build_v with_o our_o weapon_n in_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o beside_o my_o write_n against_o they_o i_o seldom_o preach_v a_o lecture_n but_o go_v and_o come_v i_o be_v rail_v at_o by_o a_o quaker_n in_o the_o marketplace_n in_o the_o way_n and_o frequent_o in_o the_o congregation_n bawl_v at_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hireling_n deceiver_n false_a prophet_n dog_n and_o such_o like_a language_n but_o all_o this_o in_o the_o issue_n further_v our_o work_n §_o 45._o before_o this_o there_o be_v two_o very_a sober_a man_n in_o london_n mr._n lamb_n and_o mr._n allen_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n separate_v church_n the_o wife_n of_o one_o of_o they_o a_o extraordinary_a intelligent_a woman_n write_v i_o a_o letter_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v in_o trouble_a thought_n not_o about_o anabaptistry_n but_o about_o separation_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o if_o i_o will_v write_v to_o he_o now_o it_o may_v do_v he_o good_a which_o i_o do_v and_o give_v he_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o opinion_n against_o infant-baptism_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o deny_v communion_n with_o his_o brethren_n of_o another_o mind_n these_o argument_n meet_v with_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o that_o tend_v the_o same_o way_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v satisfy_v afterward_o the_o same_o woman_n persuade_v i_o to_o try_v with_o mr._n allen_n also_o who_o in_o conclusion_n be_v satisfy_v and_o they_o dissolve_v their_o church_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o man_n be_v of_o extraordinary_a sincerity_n and_o understanding_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o reduction_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o have_v a_o meeting_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o moderate_a pastor_n of_o the_o rebaptised_a church_n and_o they_o desire_v my_o proposal_n or_o term_n on_o which_o we_o may_v hold_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o send_v they_o these_o term_n and_o they_o enter_v into_o consultation_n of_o they_o and_o be_v in_o a_o very_a hopeful_a way_n of_o agreement_n i_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o sudden_o the_o broil_n of_o the_o army_n pull_v down_o richard_n cromwell_n and_o set_v up_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o keep_v all_o in_o confusion_n break_v off_o all_o our_o consultation_n till_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o since_o then_o man_n dare_v not_o prosecute_v the_o agreement_n leave_v they_o be_v take_v as_o conspirator_n that_o do_v it_o in_o preparation_n to_o a_o plot_n so_o unhappy_o be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n oft_o cross_v by_o secular_a interest_n and_o division_n in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o two_o brethren_n at_o last_o cast_v off_o their_o anabaptistry_n also_o and_o be_v now_o more_o zealous_a than_o other_o man_n against_o independency_n and_o separation_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o smart_v by_o it_o the_o term_n of_o agreement_n here_o ensue_v with_o a_o short_a disputation_n preparatory_a thereto_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v on_o this_o occasion_n betwixt_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n lamb_n and_o mr._n allen_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v peace_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n because_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o very_o difficult_a matter_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n 6._o i_o shall_v the_o more_o brief_o dispatch_v it_o only_o two_o term_n do_v need_v some_o explication_n 1._o what_o we_o mean_v by_o anabaptist_n we_o do_v not_o here_o use_v the_o word_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o reproach_n for_o that_o do_v less_o besee_v â—_o a_o disputation_n of_o peace_n but_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o that_o name_n by_o which_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v already_o common_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o as_o not_o know_v otherwise_o how_o to_o speak_v intelligible_o of_o they_o without_o use_v description_n and_o circumlocution_n instead_o of_o well-known_a name_n or_o title_n which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o discourse_n the_o person_n call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o general_n be_v all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n as_o suppose_v it_o null_n or_o unlawful_a of_o these_o there_o be_v more_o subdivision_n than_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o enumerate_v as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o take_v distinct_a notice_n of_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o those_o that_o only_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptising_a 2._o those_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v also_o gather_v separate_v church_n withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n and_o receive_v none_o into_o communion_n but_o the_o rebaptise_v 3._o those_o that_o with_o the_o two_o former_a do_v hold_v many_o dangerous_a error_n either_o pelagian_a or_o antinomian_a or_o any_o other_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n but_o that_o the_o person_n hold_v they_o may_v be_v save_v 4._o those_o that_o have_v such_o error_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o consequent_o with_o salvation_n and_o among_o the_o three_o former_a sort_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o be_v peaceable_a temperate_a and_o willing_a of_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o that_o endeavour_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unpeaceable_a and_o refuse_v our_o communion_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o root_v out_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n or_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o word_n peace_n signify_v several_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v relate_v to_o with_o who_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o bosom_n friendship_n and_o this_o we_o owe_v not_o to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o of_o bosom_n friend_n we_o must_v have_v but_o few_o 2._o there_o
from_o their_o church_n answ._n no_o but_o consent_n to_o improve_v the_o common_a truth_n and_o perform_v our_o duty_n even_o to_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o object_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o will_v consent_v to_o these_o term_n answ._n if_o they_o will_v not_o who_o can_v help_v it_o when_o we_o have_v try_v they_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n object_n 4._o shall_v we_o confess_v a_o schismatical_a church_n for_o a_o true_a church_n answ._n every_o schism_n null_v not_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o else_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v null_v if_o they_o reject_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n they_o be_v none_o object_n 5._o baptism_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 1._o put_v it_o among_o the_o principle_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n that_o be_v essential_a 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o principle_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n teach_v but_o not_o because_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n 3._o the_o anabaptist_n have_v baptism_n in_o their_o church_n though_o not_o of_o infant_n object_n 6._o to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o schsmaticks_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o schism_n answ._n true_a if_o by_o that_o league_n you_o own_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o their_o schism_n but_o not_o by_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o perform_v common_a duty_n object_n 7._o they_o be_v undermine_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o shall_v we_o seek_v peace_n with_o such_o answ._n 1._o those_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o such_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hinder_v they_o by_o agree_v to_o moderate_a way_n and_o common_a duty_n object_n 8._o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o infant_n damnation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v by_o not_o believe_v their_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n answ._n they_o virtual_o consent_v for_o their_o infant_n in_o that_o they_o will_v actual_o do_v it_o if_o they_o know_v the_o promise_n object_n 9_o they_o be_v under_o god_n visible_a displeasure_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o far_o as_o god_n disow_v they_o we_o must_v do_v so_o but_o no_o further_o object_n 10._o we_o shall_v be_v reproach_v as_o comply_v with_o they_o answ._n slanderous_a tongue_n can_v excuse_v we_o from_o plain_a duty_n object_n 11._o those_o who_o we_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o but_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a take_v of_o such_o anabaptist_n as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o question_n object_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o answ._n 1._o so_o be_v many_o a_o great_a error_n which_o man_n must_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o 2._o it_o be_v virtual_o repent_v of_o see_v if_o they_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o they_o will_v repent_v object_n 13._o you_o will_v have_v a_o loose_a discipline_n than_o the_o prelate_n or_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o anabaptist_n answ._n 1._o i_o only_o avoid_v divide_v rigour_n and_o cruelty_n 2._o they_o have_v multitude_n in_o their_o communion_n that_o know_v not_o what_o baptism_n be_v nor_o to_o what_o use_n nor_o who_o christ_n be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n nor_o many_o other_o fundamental_o ergo_fw-la their_o discipline_n be_v far_o loose_a than_o i_o desire_v but_o too_o partial_a also_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o we_o you_o must_v be_v baptize_v answ._n 1._o you_o be_v bind_v to_o propagate_v first_o the_o great_a truth_n that_o salvation_n lie_v on_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v this_o by_o promote_a your_o own_o opinion_n 2._o if_o you_o reject_v communion_n with_o all_o but_o anabaptist_n you_o reject_v all_o the_o church_n through_o most_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o church_n no_o christ_n and_o no_o christ_n no_o christian_n nor_o any_o salvation_n 3._o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o your_o opinion_n if_o we_o have_v but_o these_o reason_n 1._o you_o confess_v no_o thanks_o to_o you_o that_o infant_n be_v once_o church-member_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o have_v never_o yet_o prove_v that_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o and_o we_o must_v have_v good_a proof_n of_o that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o your_o way_n 2._o we_o can_v be_v hasty_a to_o believe_v a_o evil_a and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a penal_a evil_n for_o infant_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ergo_fw-la we_o will_v have_v proof_n of_o it_o before_o we_o believe_v it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n with_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v a_o church_n of_o a_o false_a constitution_n as_o to_o the_o very_a material_n and_o entrance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n except_o a_o few_o within_o this_o twenty_o year_n that_o trouble_v it_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v expect_v a_o right_a constitution_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v sleep_v or_o regard_v not_o his_o church_n or_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n which_o he_o disown_v we_o can_v hasty_o believe_v such_o thing_n i_o say_v again_o no_o church_n no_o christ_n for_o no_o body_n no_o head_n and_o if_o no_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n now_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o unâ—church_n or_o difow_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a frame_n for_o so_o many_o age_n a_o offer_n of_o christian_a fraternal_a communion_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v against_o or_o doubtful_a about_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v our_o exceed_a joy_n that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o saviour_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptismal_a covenant_n one_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n one_o end_n and_o hope_n and_o be_v member_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o agree_v about_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o most_o and_o great_a part_n and_o it_o be_v our_o grief_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o great_a humiliation_n that_o we_o can_v come_v no_o near_o and_o that_o by_o the_o remnant_n of_o our_o difference_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o harden_v the_o weak_a offend_v our_o charity_n hinder_v our_o holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a edification_n disturb_v our_o mind_n discompose_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o our_o saviour_n dishonour_v lament_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o unhappiness_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n the_o centre_n of_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o observe_v how_o frequent_o and_o urgent_o brotherly_a love_n and_o forbearance_n and_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n be_v press_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n condemn_v that_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v promote_v our_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n may_v glorify_v god_n we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a do_v make_v this_o follow_a offer_n of_o communion_n 1._o to_o all_o those_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o forego_n profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v be_v baptise_a since_o their_o infant-baptism_n as_o think_v it_o unlawful_a or_o insufficient_a we_o offer_v free_a communion_n in_o our_o particular_a church_n with_o leave_n to_o enter_v your_o dissent_n from_o our_o infant-baptism_n into_o the_o church-register_n or_o record_n so_o be_v it_o you_o will_v thenceforth_a walk_v in_o that_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o faithful_a overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o concord_n and_o brotherly_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o your_o power_n and_o will_v resist_v uncharitableness_n discord_n and_o division_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a work_n for_o the_o common_a ends._n 2._o to_o all_o those_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o forego_n profession_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v since_o their_o infant-baptism_n or_o think_v that_o baptism_n unlawful_a and_o dare_v not_o hold_v local_a communion_n with_o we_o in_o
and_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n our_o own_o dominion_n have_v have_v so_o late_a experience_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o enlarge_n ourselves_o in_o discourse_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a we_o have_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o contemplate_v upon_o and_o to_o lament_v abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n in_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o h._n of_o commons_o from_o breda_n we_o declare_v how_o much_o we_o desire_v the_o advancement_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o neither_o the_o unkindness_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n towards_o we_o nor_o the_o civility_n and_o obligation_n from_o those_o of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v have_v abundant_a evidence_n can_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n startle_v we_o or_o make_v we_o swerve_v from_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o manifest_v our_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o to_o which_o we_o will_v not_o ready_o consent_v and_o we_o say_v then_o that_o we_o do_v hope_n in_o due_a time_n ourselves_o to_o propose_v somewhat_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v always_o make_v it_o both_o our_o care_n and_o our_o study_n and_o have_v enough_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o bring_v disadvantage_n to_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o do_v think_v ourselves_o the_o more_o competent_a to_o propose_v and_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o determine_v many_o thing_n now_o in_o difference_n from_o the_o time_n we_o have_v spend_v and_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v in_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o in_o france_n in_o the_o low_a conntrey_n and_o in_o germany_n where_o we_o have_v have_v frequent_a conference_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v unanimous_o lament_v the_o great_a reproach_n the_o protestant_a religion_n undergo_v from_o the_o distemper_n and_o too_o notorious_a schism_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v always_o with_o great_a submission_n and_o reverence_n acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o establish_v government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a countenance_n and_o shelter_v the_o protestant_a religion_n receive_v from_o it_o before_o these_o unhappy_a time_n so_o many_o of_o they_o have_v with_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o sorrow_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v too_o easy_o mislead_v by_o misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n into_o some_o disesteem_a of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v too_o much_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o they_o now_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a fence_n god_n have_v yet_o raise_v against_o popery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o do_v with_o great_a zeal_n wish_v it_o restore_v to_o its_o old_a dignity_n and_o veneration_n when_o we_o be_v in_o holland_n we_o be_v attend_v by_o many_o grave_a and_o learned_a minister_n from_o hence_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o able_a and_o principal_a assertor_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n with_o who_o we_o have_v as_o much_o conference_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o affair_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o we_o will_v permit_v we_o to_o have_v and_o to_o our_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o comfort_n find_v they_o person_n full_a of_o affection_n to_o we_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o neither_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v of_o episcopacy_n or_o liturgy_n but_o modest_o to_o desire_v such_o alteration_n in_o either_o as_o without_o shake_a foundation_n may_v best_o allay_v the_o present_a distemper_n which_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o some_o man_n conscience_n have_v contract_v for_o the_o better_a do_v whereof_o we_o intend_v upon_o our_o first_o arrival_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o divine_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a expedient_a to_o provide_v a_o proper_a remedy_n for_o all_o those_o difference_n and_o dissatisfaction_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o publish_v in_o our_o declaration_n from_o breda_n a_o liberty_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v disquiet_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o shall_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o the_o full_a grant_v that_o indulgence_n whilst_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o temper_n of_o mind_n and_o resolution_n and_o have_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o time_n as_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o our_o own_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o law_n establish_v without_o enjoin_v that_o practice_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o we_o have_v undergo_v the_o censure_n of_o many_o as_o if_o we_o be_v without_o that_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v always_o retain_v we_o have_v find_v ourselves_o not_o so_o candid_o deal_v with_o as_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v unquiet_a and_o restless_a spirit_n who_o without_o abate_v any_o of_o their_o own_o distemper_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o moderation_n they_o find_v in_o we_o continue_v their_o bitterness_n against_o the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v jealousy_n of_o we_o and_o to_o lessen_v our_o reputation_n by_o their_o reproach_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o true_a to_o the_o profession_n we_o have_v make_v and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o have_v very_o unreasonable_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v publish_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n a_o declaration_n heretofore_o print_v in_o our_o name_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v in_o scotland_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o circumstance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o sign_n that_o declaration_n be_v enough_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v from_o the_o moment_n it_o pass_v our_o hand_n ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o our_o part_n in_o it_o which_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v never_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o that_o the_o worthy_a and_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v even_o then_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o ill_a usage_n of_o we_o in_o that_o particular_a when_o the_o same_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v there_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o few_o ill_a man_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o this_o season_n when_o we_o be_v do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o wipe_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o other_o man_n and_o we_o thank_v god_n have_v wipe_v it_o out_o of_o our_o own_o remembrance_n have_v be_v ourselves_o assault_v with_o those_o reproach_n which_o we_o will_v likewise_o forget_v since_o the_o print_n of_o this_o declaration_n several_a seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o query_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o to_o infuse_v dislike_n and_o jealousy_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o army_n and_o some_o who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v repent_v their_o former_a mischief_n they_o have_v wrought_v than_o to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o improve_v it_o have_v have_v the_o hardiness_n to_o publish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o no_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v have_v except_v aught_o to_o be_v reform_v as_o well_o as_o the_o discipline_n this_o over-passionate_a and_o turbulent_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o impatience_n we_o find_v in_o many_o for_o some_o speedy_a determination_n in_o these_o matter_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v have_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o invert_v the_o method_n we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o and_o even_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a call_v and_o compose_v of_o a_o synod_n which_o the_o present_a jealousy_n will_v hardly_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n which_o we_o daily_o invoke_v and_o supplicate_v to_o give_v some_o determination_n ourselves_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n until_o such_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v as_o may_v without_o
resolution_n to_o become_v the_o effectual_a moderator_n in_o our_o difference_n and_o yourself_o to_o bring_v we_o together_o by_o procure_v such_o mutual_a condescension_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o also_o by_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o our_o proposal_n which_o your_o majesty_n hear_v and_o receive_v not_o only_o without_o blame_n but_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o moderation_n and_o as_o such_o as_o will_v infer_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o differ_a party_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o least_o abatement_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v much_o the_o more_o unwelcome_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n that_o surprise_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o student_n eject_v in_o the_o university_n and_o of_o faithful_a minister_n remove_v from_o their_o belove_a flock_n and_o deny_v institution_n for_o want_v of_o subscription_n re-ordination_a or_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o especial_o from_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n that_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v undo_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o all_o worldly_a riches_n and_o by_o the_o grievous_a burden_n of_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a or_o dead_a unprofitable_a minister_n set_v over_o they_o to_o who_o they_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o guidance_n and_o care_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o who_o ministry_n they_o dare_v not_o own_o or_o countenace_v lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o add_v to_o our_o grief_n and_o fear_n in_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o propose_v necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o agreement_n especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n here_o pass_v by_o in_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v we_o but_o yet_o remember_v the_o gracious_a and_o encourage_v promise_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o observe_v your_o majesty_n clemency_n in_o what_o be_v here_o grant_v we_o and_o your_o great_a condescension_n in_o vouchfase_a not_o only_o so_o gracious_o to_o â—hear_v we_o in_o these_o our_o humble_a address_n and_o request_n but_o also_o to_o grant_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o declaration_n before_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o with_o liberty_n of_o return_v our_o additional_a desire_v and_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v we_o reassume_a our_o confidence_n and_o comfortable_o expect_v that_o what_o be_v not_o grant_v in_o this_o declaration_n that_o be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o agreement_n shall_v yet_o be_v grant_v upon_o full_a consideration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o request_n as_o our_o design_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o for_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o dignity_n to_o ourselves_o so_o have_v we_o not_o presume_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o civil_a interest_n of_o your_o majesty_n or_o any_o of_o your_o officer_n nor_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o mere_a convenience_n to_o cast_v our_o reason_n into_o the_o balance_n against_o your_o majesty_n prudence_n but_o mere_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o own_o and_o brethren_n soul_n it_o lift_v we_o up_o with_o joy_n to_o think_v what_o happy_a consequent_n will_v ensue_v if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v entertain_v these_o heal_a motion_n how_o happy_o our_o difference_n will_v be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o exasperate_v mind_n of_o man_n compose_v how_o temptation_n to_o contention_n and_o uncharitableness_n will_v be_v remove_v how_o comfortable_o your_o majesty_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o dear_a affection_n of_o your_o subject_n and_o how_o firm_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o your_o interest_n as_o their_o own_o how_o cheerful_o and_o zealous_o the_o unite_a part_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v conspire_v to_o serve_v you_o what_o a_o strength_n and_o honour_n a_o righteous_a magistracy_n a_o learned_a holy_a loyal_a ministry_n and_o a_o faithful_a pray_v people_n will_v be_v to_o your_o throne_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v your_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o considerable_a party_n but_o what_o be_v centre_v under_o christ_n in_o you_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v by_o all_o the_o most_o religious_a of_o their_o flock_n to_o see_v the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n promote_v by_o our_o common_a concord_n and_o brethren_n to_o assemble_v and_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n serve_v one_o god_n according_a to_o one_o rule_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o astonish_v we_o to_o foresee_v the_o doleful_a consequent_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o which_o god_n forbid_v your_o majesty_n shall_v refuse_v the_o most_o necessary_a judgement_n moderate_a way_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v engage_v by_o a_o party_n to_o exalt_v they_o by_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o woeful_a a_o day_n will_v it_o prove_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o dominion_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v thus_o espouse_v a_o cause_n and_o interest_n injurious_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a inclination_n be_v engage_v unawar_n in_o a_o seem_a necessity_n to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o nation_n for_o number_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o interest_n you_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o govern_v with_o a_o grievous_a hand_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o under_o the_o great_a sorrow_n who_o restore_v and_o receive_v your_o majesty_n with_o joy_n how_o the_o dissent_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o government_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o express_v but_o by_o their_o groan_n and_o tear_n and_o moderate_a complaint_n to_o god_n or_o not-praying_a for_o that_o church_n government_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v reckon_v as_o discontent_n and_o sedition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v a_o crime_n to_o feel_v when_o they_o be_v hurt_v what_o occasion_n this_o will_v give_v to_o irreligious_a temporizer_n to_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o your_o majesty_n best_a subject_n and_o to_o let_v out_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o upright_a and_o make_v religion_n a_o reproach_n and_o then_o what_o a_o hindrance_n that_o will_v be_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_v of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o what_o a_o fruitful_a nursery_n of_o all_o vice_n how_o grievous_o charity_n will_v be_v overthrow_v while_o the_o people_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o hard_a thought_n and_o speech_n of_o each_o other_o what_o a_o temptation_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o afflict_a part_n to_o abate_v their_o honour_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o those_o they_o suffer_v by_o when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o afflict_a innocent_n arrive_v at_o heaven_n and_o have_v awaken_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o great_a can_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o what_o a_o snare_n and_o grief_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v esteem_v wolf_n and_o to_o be_v engage_v to_o suppress_v they_o as_o their_o adversary_n that_o else_o may_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o when_o division_n and_o separate_a assembly_n be_v thus_o multiply_v the_o people_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o public_a congregation_n either_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o under_o trouble_n or_o let_v in_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o be_v intolerable_a into_o a_o equal_a toleration_n and_o such_o discontent_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v without_o their_o influence_n on_o the_o state_n and_o by_o all_o this_o how_o much_o will_n satan_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v gratify_v and_o god_n dishonour_v and_o displease_v and_o see_v all_o this_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o be_v now_o prevent_v we_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o your_o majesty_n a_o heart_n to_o discern_v of_o time_n and_o judgement_n and_o as_o these_o be_v our_o general_n end_v and_o motive_n so_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n conjunct_a with_o a_o fix_a presidency_n or_o episcopacy_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o term_n will_v be_v so_o general_o agree_v on_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o episcopal_a power_n but_o most_o firm_o establish_v all_o in_o it_o that_o can_v
lightfoot_n dr._n collins_n mr._n woodbridge_n and_o mr._n drake_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o each_o one_o of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n last_o mention_v which_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v hinder_v or_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n and_o shall_v and_o may_v advise_v consult_v and_o determine_v and_o also_o certify_v and_o execute_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n before_o mention_v in_o and_o about_o the_o premise_n as_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o such_o of_o the_o say_v last_o mention_v commissioner_n which_o shall_v so_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a shall_v or_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o case_n he_o or_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v patent_n witness_v ourselves_o at_o westminster_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la boocker_n note_v that_o dr._n roger_n drake_n name_n be_v miswritten_a william_n drake_n he_o there_o fore_o go_v not_o public_o with_o we_o §_o 171._o a_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o savey_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lodging_n name_v by_o they_o for_o the_o place_n there_o meet_v we_o dr._n frewen_n archbishop_n of_o york_n dr._n sheldon_n bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n saunderson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n hinchman_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n walton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n dr._n lany_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n dr._n king_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n dr._n stern_a bishop_n of_o carlisle_n but_o the_o constany_a man_n after_o be_v dr._n gauden_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o meet_v dr._n reignolds_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n mr._n clerk_n dr._n spurstow_n dr._n lightfoot_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n mr._n cooper_n mr._n rawlinson_n mr._n case_n and_o myself_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o peaceable_a man_n speak_v first_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o business_n but_o perhaps_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n know_v more_o of_o the_o king_n mind_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v in_o it_o than_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o we_o that_o have_v be_v the_o seeker_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o that_o desire_a alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v or_o do_v till_o we_o bring_v in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o in_o write_v and_o all_o the_o additional_a form_n and_o alteration_n which_o we_o desire_v our_o brethren_n be_v very_o much_o against_o this_o motion_n and_o urge_v the_o king_n commission_n which_o require_v we_o to_o meet_v together_o advise_v and_o consult_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o conference_n we_o may_v perceive_v as_o we_o go_v what_o each_o will_v yield_v to_o and_o may_v more_o speedy_o dispatch_v and_o probable_o attain_v our_o end_n whereas_o write_v will_v be_v a_o tedious_a endless_a business_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o each_o other_o mind_n which_o may_v facilitate_v our_o concord_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n resolute_o insist_v on_o it_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o we_o bring_v in_o all_o our_o exception_n alteration_n and_o addition_n at_o once_o in_o this_o i_o confess_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o i_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o prevail_v with_o my_o brethren_n to_o consent_v but_o i_o conjecture_v upon_o contrary_a reason_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o be_v of_o several_a mind_n among_o ourselves_o at_o least_o in_o our_o new_a form_n or_o that_o when_o our_o proposal_n and_o form_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o matter_n of_o exception_n against_o we_o as_o we_o do_v against_o they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n of_o our_o persuasion_n will_v be_v dissatisfy_v or_o divide_v about_o it_o and_o indeed_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o think_v either_o all_o or_o much_o of_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o our_o disadvantage_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a but_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v on_o our_o exception_n or_o offer_v none_o but_o what_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o offer_v they_o new_a form_n which_o be_v the_o expedient_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v aim_v at_o and_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o accommodation_n consider_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o scripture_n word_n and_o that_o minister_n shall_v choose_v which_o form_n they_o will_v 3._o that_o verbal_a dispute_n will_v be_v manage_v with_o much_o more_o contention_n 4._o but_o above_o all_o that_o else_o our_o cause_n will_v never_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o our_o people_n or_o foreigner_n or_o posterity_n but_o our_o conference_n and_o cause_n will_v be_v misreport_v and_o publish_v as_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n be_v to_o our_o prejudice_n and_o none_o dare_v contradict_v it_o and_o that_o what_o we_o say_v for_o our_o cause_n will_v this_o way_n come_v full_o and_o true_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o england_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o if_o we_o refuse_v this_o opportunity_n of_o leave_v upon_o record_n our_o testimony_n against_o corruption_n for_o a_o just_a and_o moderate_a reformation_n we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v the_o like_a in_o haste_n again_o and_o upon_o these_o reason_n i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o accept_v of_o the_o task_n which_o they_o impose_v on_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v all_o our_o exception_n at_o one_o time_n and_o all_o our_o addition_n at_o another_o time_n which_o they_o grant_v §_o 172._o when_o we_o be_v withdraw_v it_o please_v our_o brethren_n present_o to_o divide_v the_o undertake_a work_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o exception_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n they_o undertake_v themselves_o and_o be_v to_o meet_v from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o that_o end_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o addition_n or_o new_a form_n they_o impose_v upon_o i_o alone_o because_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o design_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o engage_v they_o in_o that_o piece_n of_o service_n and_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v odious_a to_o the_o independent_o and_o other_o who_o be_v against_o a_o liturgy_n as_o such_o hereupon_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o come_v among_o they_o no_o more_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o task_n which_o be_v a_o fortnight_n time_n my_o leisure_n be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o with_o that_o accurateness_n which_o a_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n do_v require_v or_o for_o the_o consult_v with_o man_n or_o author_n i_o can_v not_o have_v time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o book_n save_v the_o bible_n and_o my_o concordance_n compare_v all_o with_o the_o assembly_n directory_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o hammond_n l'estrange_n and_o at_o the_o fortnight_n end_n i_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o other_o commissioner_n §_o 173._o and_o here_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o work_n i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n these_o few_o advertisement_n 1._o that_o one_o of_o my_o chief_a reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o work_n be_v that_o if_o real_o the_o declaration_n be_v in_o force_n and_o execute_v our_o brethren_n that_o scruple_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o use_v such_o form_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o need_v not_o scruple_n 2._o and_o another_o be_v that_o the_o nation_n may_v see_v that_o in_o our_o desire_n of_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n we_o be_v not_o for_o none_o or_o for_o a_o worse_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o stand_a witness_n to_o posterity_n both_o against_o the_o sectarian_n who_o will_v have_v all_o reformer_n run_v into_o extreme_n and_o against_o our_o slanderrer_n who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o do_v run_v into_o extreme_n and_o be_v against_o all_o liturgy_n and_o a_o record_n that_o once_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v propose_v which_o we_o can_v ourselves_o agree_v in_o 4._o i_o make_v it_o a_o entire_a liturgy_n but_o may_v not_o call_v it_o so_o because_o our_o commission_n require_v we_o to_o call_v it_o addition_n to_o or_o alteration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 5._o i_o put_v in_o the_o directive_n part_v call_v rubric_n that_o
however_o i_o disallow_v it_o thus_o have_v i_o find_v the_o old_a say_v true_a that_o reconciler_n use_v to_o be_v hate_v on_o both_o side_n and_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o clift_n which_o close_v upon_o they_o and_o finish_v they_o §_o 269._o the_o next_o time_n i_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o the_o new-england_n corporation_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n anger_n and_o invective_n book_n he_o entertain_v i_o with_o his_o usual_a condescension_n and_o courtesy_n but_o with_o some_o chide_a language_n that_o i_o will_v meddle_v with_o dr._n morley_n to_o provoke_v he_o which_o when_o i_o have_v brief_o speak_v to_o he_o follow_v on_o his_o reprehension_n thus_o be_v it_o a_o handsome_a thing_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o so_o mild_a a_o man_n as_o dr._n earles_n clerk_n of_o the_o king_n closet_n as_o when_o he_o offer_v you_o a_o tippet_n when_o you_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n to_o turn_v away_o in_o scorn_n and_o say_v i_o will_v none_o of_o your_o toy_n will_v not_o a_o fair_a answer_n have_v be_v better_o i_o reply_v to_o he_o that_o i_o still_o perceive_v more_o and_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n what_o consequent_n will_v follow_v the_o continuance_n of_o unhealed_a faction_n and_o what_o usage_n we_o must_v expect_v however_o we_o live_v and_o how_o little_a innocency_n will_v do_v to_o our_o vindication_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o never_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n as_o he_o mention_v nor_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o my_o heart_n nor_o no_o more_o scruple_v to_o wear_v a_o tippet_n than_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o cushion_n but_o i_o thank_v his_o lordship_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o free_a reprehension_n i_o come_v to_o understand_v how_o much_o i_o have_v be_v wrong_v by_o this_o report_n to_o his_o majesty_n above_o a_o year_n before_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o may_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v just_a thus_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o i_o true_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v unfeigned_o thankful_a to_o his_o lordship_n that_o will_v reprove_v i_o for_o that_o to_o my_o face_n which_o other_o only_o whisper_v behind_o my_o back_n where_o i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o defend_v myself_o §_o 270._o hereupon_o i_o write_v this_o follow_a letter_n to_o dr._n earles_n a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a man_n who_o be_v since_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n reverend_a sir_n by_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellour_n reprehension_n i_o come_v to_o understand_v how_o long_o a_o time_n i_o have_v suffer_v in_o my_o reputation_n with_o my_o superior_n by_o your_o misunderstand_v i_o and_o misinform_v other_o as_o if_o when_o i_o be_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n i_o have_v scornful_o refuse_v the_o tippet_n as_o a_o toy_n when_o as_o the_o searcher_n and_o judge_n of_o heart_n do_v know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n or_o word_n i_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o those_o matter_n as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o tippet_n have_v be_v the_o proper_a insign_n of_o a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n university_n and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o you_o offer_v it_o i_o as_o such_o and_o i_o have_v so_o much_o pride_n as_o to_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a when_o you_o offer_v it_o that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o my_o want_n of_o such_o degree_n and_o therefore_o give_v you_o no_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o offer_n but_o to_o your_o second_o be_v force_v to_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o sir_n and_o i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o any_o more_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n than_o with_o some_o shame_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v no_o degree_n imagine_v i_o shall_v have_v offend_v other_o and_o make_v myself_o the_o laughter_n or_o scorn_n of_o many_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v use_v that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o for_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o no_o more_o scruple_n to_o wear_v a_o tippet_n than_o a_o gown_n or_o any_o comely_a garment_n sir_n though_o thus_o be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a of_o all_o the_o mistake_v which_o of_o late_o have_v turn_v to_o my_o wrong_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o my_o ignorance_n give_v you_o the_o occasion_n and_o i_o be_o far_o from_o impute_v it_o to_o any_o ill_a will_n in_o you_o have_v frequent_o hear_v that_o in_o charity_n and_o gentleness_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o mind_n you_o be_v very_o eminent_a yet_o because_o i_o must_v not_o contemn_v my_o estimation_n with_o my_o superior_n i_o humble_o crave_v that_o favour_n and_o justice_n of_o you_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v ready_o grant_v i_o as_o to_o acquaint_v those_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o business_n who_o upon_o mistake_v you_o have_v misinform_v whereby_o in_o relieve_v the_o innocency_n of_o your_o brother_n you_o will_v do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o not_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o will_v much_o oblige_v sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n richard_n baxter_n june_n 20._o 1662._o i_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o your_o justice_n in_o this_o case_n because_o my_o distance_n deni_v i_o access_n to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v these_o misreport_n and_o because_o any_o public_a vindication_n of_o myself_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o i_o be_v take_v as_o a_o unsufferable_a crime_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o vindicate_v my_o innocency_n or_o remedy_v their_o mistaste_n to_o the_o reverend_n and_o much_o honour_a dr._n earl_n dean_n of_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n these_o to_o this_o the_o dr._n return_v this_o civil_a peaceable_a answer_n hampton-court_n june_n 23._o sir_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n which_o i_o will_v have_v answer_v soon_o if_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o have_v return_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v a_o little_a surprise_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o i_o be_v with_o your_o name_n but_o when_o i_o read_v further_o i_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o sir_n i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n like_o malignity_n such_o or_o uncharitableness_n especial_o to_o one_o of_o your_o condition_n with_o who_o though_o i_o concur_v not_o perhaps_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o particular_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o esteem_v for_o your_o personal_a worth_n and_o ability_n and_o indeed_o your_o expression_n in_o your_o letter_n be_v so_o civil_a and_o ingenuous_a that_o i_o be_o oblige_v thereby_o the_o more_o to_o give_v you_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o can_v as_o i_o remember_v then_o when_o you_o come_v to_o i_o to_o the_o closet_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o with_o a_o tippet_n you_o answer_v i_o something_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o you_o write_v but_o whether_o the_o same_o numerical_a word_n or_o but_o once_o i_o can_v positive_o say_v from_o my_o own_o memory_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v you_o only_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o at_o my_o second_o speak_v that_o he_o some_o other_o of_o your_o persuasion_n have_v not_o scruple_v at_o it_o which_o may_v suppose_v if_o you_o have_v not_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o you_o have_v make_v i_o a_o former_a refusal_n of_o which_o give_v i_o then_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o i_o conclude_v you_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o other_o be_v and_o perhaps_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o refuse_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o may_v make_v i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o motion_n and_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a i_o may_v say_v either_o to_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n or_o other_o though_o serious_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o but_o sir_n since_o you_o give_v i_o now_o that_o modest_a reason_n for_o it_o which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v no_o just_a reason_n in_o itself_o for_o a_o tippet_n may_v be_v wear_v without_o a_o degree_n though_o a_o hood_n can_v and_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o to_o want_v these_o formality_n for_o he_o that_o want_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o sir_n i_o say_v since_o you_o give_v that_o reason_n for_o your_o refusal_n i_o believe_v you_o and_o shall_v correct_v that_o mistake_v in_o myself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o rectify_v it_o in_o other_o if_o any_o upon_o this_o occasion_n have_v misunderstand_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v desire_v your_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o myself_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o deserve_v upon_o any_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v i_o to_o do_v you_o service_n be_v sir_n your_o very_a humble_a
four_o sort_n be_v the_o independent_o who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o serious_a godly_a people_n some_o of_o they_o moderate_a go_v with_o mr._n norton_n and_o the_o new-england_n synod_n and_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o moderate_a presbyterian_o and_o as_o well_o order_v as_o any_o party_n that_o i_o know_v but_o other_o of_o they_o more_o raw_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o addict_v to_o separation_n and_o division_n their_o zeal_n be_v great_a than_o their_o knowledge_n who_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o anabaptist_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n these_o sect_n be_v numerous_a some_o tolerable_a and_o some_o intolerable_a and_o be_v never_o incorporate_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o many_o of_o they_o the_o behmâ—nists_n fifth-monarchy-man_n quaker_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n be_v proper_a fanatic_n look_v too_o much_o to_o revelation_n within_o instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v true_o tell_v you_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n among_o we_o except_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o the_o other_o sect_n be_v the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n i_o name_v not_o because_o as_o such_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n §_o 286._o next_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o i_o brief_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a way_n i._o the_o conformist_n go_v several_a wâ—ys_n according_a to_o their_o forementioned_a difference_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v high_a prelatist_n say_v 1._o for_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o perpetual_a usage_n in_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o order_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o of_o experience_a benefit_n to_o this_o land_n and_o most_o congruous_a to_o civil_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o no_o not_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n if_o they_o shall_v swear_v it_o therefore_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v form_v before_o the_o war_n to_o swear_v all_o man_n to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o prelacy_n and_o not_o to_o change_v it_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v call_v conform_v presbyterian_o and_o latitudinarian_o both_o say_v that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v lawful_a though_o not_o necessary_a and_o that_o mr._n edward_n stillingfleet_n irenicon_n have_v well_o prove_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v any_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o since_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o preferment_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v hot_a for_o the_o prelacy_n §_o 287._o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n they_o all_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v evil_a viz._n to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o law_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v evil_a or_o null_a viz._n that_o the_o imposer_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o matter_n be_v evil_a viz._n to_o extirpate_v and_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o rebellion_n and_o combination_n against_o the_o king_n 4._o that_o the_o swearer_n act_n in_o take_v it_o be_v sinful_a for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n 5._o that_o the_o king_n prohibition_n and_o disow_v it_o do_v nullify_v all_o the_o subject_n obligation_n if_o any_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o numb_a 30._o 6._o that_o the_o people_n be_v all_o subject_n can_v endeavour_v the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n without_o the_o king_n 7._o that_o king_n charles_n take_v not_o that_o same_o covenant_n but_o another_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o 9_o that_o he_o be_v virtual_o pre-engaged_n to_o the_o contrary_a matter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o coronation_n oath_n 10._o that_o to_o cast_v so_o many_o man_n as_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o possession_n be_v injustice_n which_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v 11._o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a before_o to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v not_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o it_o these_o be_v mr._n fulwood_n and_o mr._n stileman_n plea_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v as_o to_o that_o point_n §_o 288._o but_o further_a as_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n hereabout_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o conform_v presbyterian_o and_o some_o of_o the_o prelatist_n say_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o declaration_n include_v not_o the_o king_n when_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o that_o law_n be_v make_v only_o for_o subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v only_o of_o subject_n 2._o because_o the_o king_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o counterpart_n or_o object_n viz_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v 2._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a rebellion_n or_o other_o unlawful_a endeavour_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n to_o endeavour_v 3._o they_o say_v that_o by_o any_o alteration_n be_v mean_v only_o any_o essential_a alteration_n and_o not_o any_o integral_n or_o accidental_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n 4._o and_o the_o lead_a independent_o have_v teach_v they_o also_o to_o say_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v essential_o a_o league_n between_o two_o nation_n upon_o a_o certain_a occasion_n which_o therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o do_v bind_v be_v now_o like_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n et_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la personis_fw-la materiâ_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la 5._o they_o principal_o argue_v that_o all_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v charitative_a in_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o favourable_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v much_o more_o the_o king_n be_v and_o parliament_n therefore_o charity_n permit_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o so_o inhuman_a irrational_a irreligious_a and_o cruel_a as_o to_o command_v man_n to_o be_v perjure_v and_o to_o change_v the_o constitute_v government_n by_o prohibit_v king_n parliament_z or_o people_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o declare_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n §_o 289._o 3._o in_o the_o same_o declaration_n it_o be_v profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pictente_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o party_n say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a universal_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o commissioned_n by_o he_o only_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v commission_n two_o or_o three_o man_n or_o more_o to_o kill_v the_o parliament_n or_o burn_v the_o city_n or_o to_o dispossess_v man_n of_o their_o freehold_n it_o be_v lawful_a forcible_o to_o resist_v or_o if_o the_o sheriff_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la in_o obedience_n to_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n he_o may_v do_v it_o forcible_o though_o the_o defendant_n be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v it_o because_o they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la and_o not_o as_o may_v lay_v the_o lawgiver_n under_o so_o heavy_a a_o accusation_n as_o the_o literal_a unlimited_a sense_n will_v do_v §_o 290._o 4._o the_o four_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n they_o here_o also_o differ_v among_o themselves_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o monarchy_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n do_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n necessary_a or_o very_o meet_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o prelate_n do_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o justifiable_a and_o meet_a for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v may_v be_v promise_v and_o swear_v 2._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o magistrate_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n that_o we_o swear_v to_o they_o 3._o and_o other_o say_v that_o as_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o man_n in_o humility_n so_o we_o may_v promise_v or_o swear_v it_o to_o any_o man._n and_o it_o be_v but_o in_o licit_a 〈◊〉_d &_o honestis_fw-la that_o what_o we_o may_v
life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o continue_v therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o promote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o power_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a ourselves_o to_o suppress_v or_o overcome_v we_o shall_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v timely_o prevent_v or_o remove_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o these_o kingdom_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o provocation_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o our_o present_a distress_n and_o danger_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o profess_v and_o declare_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v value_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o much_o abound_v among_o we_o and_o our_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a purpose_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o under_o our_o power_n and_o charge_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a in_o all_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o each_o one_o to_o go_v before_o another_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o real_a reformation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n and_o establish_v these_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v answer_v at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o end_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o desire_n and_o proceed_n with_o such_o success_n as_o may_v be_v deliverance_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n and_o encouragement_n to_o other_o christian_a church_n groan_v under_o or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_o association_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v upon_o the_o lay-conformists_a in_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o follow_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o so_o help_v i_o god_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o i_o hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o ot_fw-mi she_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o vestry_n man_n to_o make_v and_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n follow_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o declaration_n thus_o prefaced_a in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n every_o minister_n after_o such_o read_n thereof_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n there_o assemble_v declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o i._o a._n b._n do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n institute_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n point_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o say_v in_o church_n and_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n dâ—_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o aâ—_n unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n ego_fw-la a._n b._n juro_fw-la quod_fw-la praestabo_fw-la veram_n &_o canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensâ—_n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la §_o 302._o ii_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o take_v not_o this_o declaration_n oath_n subscription_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n some_o be_v further_o distant_a from_o conformity_n than_o other_o some_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o some_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_n but_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 303._o the_o reason_n common_o give_v by_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v or_o 2._o against_o the_o use_v of_o they_o be_v impose_v those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v give_v into_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n before_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o opportunity_n be_v now_o past_a the_o nonconformist_n now_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o their_o superior_n to_o go_v against_o their_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o of_o the_o conform_v party_n do_v now_o justify_v only_o the_o use_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o penalty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o their_o own_o party_n do_v now_o justify_v our_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v at_o the_o savoy_n which_o be_v against_o this_o imposition_n whilst_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o for_o which_o such_o a_o intemperate_a fury_n have_v
in_o darbyshire_n upon_o no_o know_a cause_n in_o winter_n the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v a_o woman_n near_o ashburn_n in_o the_o same_o county_n upon_o her_o own_o imprecation_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o army_n to_o many_o near_a montgomery_n and_o abundance_n more_o yet_o be_v falsehood_n thrust_v in_o through_o their_o heady_a temerity_n and_o credulity_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o wonder_n be_v so_o far_o from_o move_a man_n to_o repentance_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o great_o harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o say_v these_o fanatic_n be_v the_o odious_a lie_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n that_o to_o cheat_v the_o poor_a people_n into_o a_o seditious_a humour_n care_v not_o to_o bely_v even_o god_n himself_o and_o what_o the_o fanatic_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o eject_v minister_n and_o their_o follower_n by_o they_o who_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a obdurate_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n strange_a and_o dreadful_a warning_n but_o be_v much_o harden_v by_o they_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o enmity_n §_o 425._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n 1663._o the_o old_a peaceable_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n juxton_n die_v and_o dr._n gilbert_n sheldon_n bishop_n of_o london_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n §_o 426._o about_o these_o time_n the_o talk_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o silence_a minister_n for_o what_o end_v i_o know_v not_o be_v revive_v again_o and_o we_o be_v blame_v by_o many_o that_o we_o have_v never_o once_o petition_v the_o parliament_n for_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v talk_v about_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v we_o either_o a_o indulgence_n by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n or_o a_o comprehension_n by_o some_o additional_a act_n take_v in_o all_o that_o can_v conform_v in_o some_o particular_a point_n hereupon_o there_o be_v great_a talk_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n or_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n be_v more_o desirable_a and_o it_o be_v debate_v as_o serious_o as_o if_o indeed_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v expect_v and_o parliament_n man_n themselves_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v do_v the_o sectarian_n as_o they_o then_o call_v all_o that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o sect_n and_o for_o separate_a church_n be_v for_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n that_o the_o act_n may_v not_o enlarge_v the_o term_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n but_o give_v liberty_n for_o gather_v private_a church_n to_o all_o else_o they_o think_v that_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o ministry_n be_v embody_v with_o the_o conformist_n their_o own_o exclusion_n and_o suppression_n will_v be_v unavoidable_a the_o most_o of_o the_o independent_o yet_o be_v resolve_v against_o petition_v for_o the_o papist_n liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o some_o of_o the_o politic_a leader_n of_o they_o say_v you_o be_v blind_a if_o you_o see_v not_o that_o this_o very_a act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v make_v so_o rigorous_a and_o the_o weight_n of_o conformity_n so_o much_o increase_v that_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eject_v minister_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o force_v they_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o general_a toleration_n which_o may_v take_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o you_o think_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o they_o will_v yet_o bring_v you_o to_o it_o in_o despite_n of_o you_o they_o will_v increase_v your_o burden_n and_o lay_v you_o all_o in_o prison_n till_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o petition_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n and_o stand_v it_o out_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o procure_v the_o papist_n liberty_n and_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o on_o you_o that_o be_v so_o much_o against_o it_o the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o they_o will_v force_v you_o to_o beg_v for_o it_o who_o be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o now_o you_o do_v but_o stay_v till_o the_o market_n rise_v and_o your_o suffering_n be_v make_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v it_o at_o dear_a rate_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o presbyterian_o say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o covenant_n to_o promote_v popery_n and_o sehism_n and_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v we_o will_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o will_v we_o contract_v that_o odium_fw-la with_o the_o people_n nor_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o betray_v they_o by_o deceive_v they_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o we_o be_v assure_v we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o the_o toleration_n shall_v be_v clog_v with_o the_o renunciation_n of_o all_o obligation_n from_o the_o covenant_n or_o some_o one_o other_o particular_a condition_n which_o shall_v seem_v no_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o know_v we_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o and_o the_o papist_n will_n and_o so_o when_o we_o have_v petition_v for_o a_o common_a liberty_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o odium_fw-la and_o they_o only_o the_o liberty_n and_o thus_o they_o sit_v still_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o business_n §_o 427._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o meddle_v but_o little_a with_o any_o such_o business_n since_o the_o fail_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o which_o incur_v so_o much_o displeasure_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o though_o the_o brethren_n commissioned_n with_o i_o stick_v to_o i_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o forward_a enough_o to_o bear_v their_o part_n of_o the_o ungrateful_a part_n in_o the_o management_n nor_o of_o the_o consequent_a displeasure_n but_o yet_o when_o a_o honourable_a person_n be_v earnest_a with_o i_o to_o give_v he_o my_o judgement_n whether_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n or_o comprehension_n be_v more_o desirable_a that_o he_o may_v discern_v which_o way_n to_o go_v in_o parliament_n himself_o i_o give_v he_o my_o thought_n in_o the_o follow_a paper_n though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n sir_n your_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n or_o indulgence_n be_v more_o desirable_a answ._n if_o the_o comprehension_n be_v true_o charitable_a and_o catholic_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n extend_v to_o all_o that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o their_o time_n receive_v it_o will_v end_v all_o our_o difference_n and_o misery_n except_o what_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a must_v be_v still_o expect_v and_o it_o will_v prevent_v the_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a woe_n of_o multitude_n of_o soul_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n impiety_n uncharitableness_n malice_n and_o factiousness_n of_o the_o time_n rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v for_o comprehension_n without_o indulgence_n nor_o for_o indulgence_n without_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n to_o a_o great_a comprehension_n but_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o which_o will_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o both_o and_o avoid_v the_o chief_a inconvenience_n of_o either_o alone_a 1._o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a on_o term_n not_o catholic_n which_o must_v be_v expect_v 1._o because_o such_o comprehension_n will_v still_o leave_v out_o many_o worthy_a person_n who_o gift_n god_n will_v have_v exercise_v for_o his_o church_n service_n and_o he_o that_o right_o valu_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n than_o unnecessary_o to_o silence_v any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ._n 2._o because_o even_o the_o culpable_a shall_v be_v punish_v but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o offence_n those_o therefore_o who_o labour_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a in_o the_o church_n than_o their_o fault_n to_o do_v harm_n shall_v be_v correct_v for_o those_o fault_n with_o such_o personal_a gentle_a chastisement_n as_o may_v not_o take_v they_o off_o their_o labour_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o light_a punishment_n to_o honest_a minister_n to_o make_v brick_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n so_o they_o may_v withal_o but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o save_v of_o the_o people_n see_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o loss_n by_o silence_v they_o redound_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o why_o shall_v other_o man_n be_v
deny_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o perish_v because_o a_o minister_n differ_v from_o the_o state_n in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n 4._o consider_v also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o competent_a man_n enough_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o they_o nay_o there_o will_v be_v much_o want_n when_o all_o be_v employ_v 5._o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o his_o majesty_n have_v power_n to_o indulge_v the_o peaceable_a and_o abate_v penalty_n as_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v see_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v up_o by_o a_o indispensable_a establishment_n these_o reason_n and_o many_o more_o be_v considerable_a for_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o first_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o comprehensive_a 1._o because_o indeed_o the_o present_a imposition_n and_o restriction_n of_o the_o law_n consider_v also_o the_o direful_a penalty_n be_v such_o especial_o the_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n require_v as_o the_o age_n that_o be_v further_a from_o the_o heel_n of_o truth_n will_v so_o describe_v and_o denominate_v as_o will_v make_v our_o posterity_n wish_v too_o late_o that_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v be_v better_o provide_v for_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v exceed_o desirable_a that_o as_o much_o strength_n and_o unity_n as_o may_v be_v may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o establish_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prevention_n of_o many_o sin_n of_o uncharitablness_n and_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o ease_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o realm_n when_o as_o mere_a indulgence_n if_o frustrate_v by_o restriction_n will_v be_v unsatisfactory_a and_o not_o attain_v its_o end_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n large_a and_o full_a will_v drain_v almost_o all_o the_o establish_a church_n of_o a_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o people_n than_o i_o will_v now_o mention_v and_o will_v keep_v much_o disunion_n among_o the_o minister_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o that_o of_o indulgence_n it_o will_v load_v his_o majesty_n with_o too_o much_o of_o th'offence_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n if_o he_o indulge_v but_o few_o those_o that_o expect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d lie_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o he_o if_o he_o indulge_v all_o or_o most_o that_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o he_o will_v much_o offend_v the_o parliament_n and_o prelate_n who_o will_v think_v the_o law_n be_v vain_a but_o a_o power_n of_o indulge_v a_o small_a number_n when_o the_o most_o be_v embody_v by_o a_o comprehension_n will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o just_o offensive_a unto_o none_o 4._o the_o indulgence_n will_v be_v hardly_o attain_v by_o so_o many_o as_o need_v it_o and_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o most_o be_v distant_a many_o friendless_a and_o moneyless_a and_o too_o many_o misrepresent_v by_o their_o adversary_n as_o unworthy_a 5._o if_o the_o indulgence_n be_v for_o private_a meeting_n only_o it_o will_v occasion_v such_o jealousy_n that_o they_o preach_v sedition_n etc._n etc._n as_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o long_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o peace_n these_o and_o many_o more_o reason_n be_v against_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n alone_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o way_n desirable_a be_v first_o a_o comprehension_n of_o as_o many_o fit_a person_n as_o may_v be_v take_v in_o by_o law_n and_o then_o a_o power_n in_o his_o majesty_n to_o indulge_v the_o remnant_n so_o far_o as_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o benefit_n of_o church_n and_o state_n your_o second_o question_n be_v what_o abatement_n be_v desirable_a for_o comprehension_n i_o answer_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o term_n of_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o catholicism_n but_o that_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o what_o may_v now_o be_v hope_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v most_o needful_a that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a subscription_n and_o profession_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n liturgy_n and_o the_o two_o article_n concern_v they_o be_v abate_v 2._o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v abate_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o disoblige_v all_o other_o person_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n from_o the_o endeavour_v in_o their_o place_n any_o lawful_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v the_o test_n of_o man_n subjection_n 3._o that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o read_v the_o liturgy_n himself_o if_o another_o by_o whosoever_o be_v procure_v to_o do_v it_o so_o be_v it_o he_o preach_v not_o against_o they_o 4._o that_o according_a to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o determination_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o bishop_n do_v by_o a_o general_a confirmation_n in_o which_o each_o man_n approvable_a to_o have_v his_o part_n upon_o due_a trial_n confirm_v the_o ordination_n former_o make_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n without_o diocesan_n without_o reordain_v they_o 5._o that_o what_o the_o court_n will_v do_v about_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o not_o the_o minister_n force_v to_o refuse_v man_n mere_o on_o that_o account_n 6._o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n be_v forbear_v as_o long_o as_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o disobedience_n 7._o it_o be_v exceed_o desirable_a that_o reformation_n of_o church_n government_n by_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o rural_a deanery_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n will_n express_v in_o his_o declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o your_o three_o question_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o term_n of_o the_o indulgence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o majesty_n wisdom_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o give_v you_o my_o answer_n §_o 428._o instead_o of_o indulgence_n and_o comprehension_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o june_n 1663._o the_o act_n against_o private_a meeting_n for_o religious_a exercise_n past_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o short_o after_o be_v make_v a_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v that_o every_o person_n above_o sixteen_o year_n old_a who_o be_v present_a at_o any_o meeting_n under_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v five_o person_n more_o than_o that_o household_n shall_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n by_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v record_v and_o send_v to_o jail_n three_o month_n till_o he_o pay_v five_o pound_n and_o for_o the_o second_o offence_n six_o month_n till_o he_o pay_v ten_o pound_n and_o the_o three_o time_n be_v convict_v by_o a_o july_n shall_v be_v banish_v to_o same_o of_o the_o american_n plantation_n except_v new-england_n or_o virginia_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o act_n beside_o the_o main_a matter_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o it_o and_o what_o not_o not_o know_v what_o be_v allow_o by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o family_n because_o the_o liturgy_n meddle_v not_o with_o family_n and_o among_o the_o diversity_n of_o family_n practice_n no_o man_n know_v what_o to_o call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o so_o much_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o record_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n without_o a_o jury_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o causeless_o we_o be_v without_o any_o remedy_n see_v he_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o act_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o preach_v and_o pray_v or_o read_v some_o license_a book_n and_o sing_v psalm_n he_o may_v have_v more_o than_o four_o present_a because_o these_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n seem_v to_o grant_v a_o indulgence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o number_n so_o be_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o exercise_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v mean_v public_o because_o it_o meddle_v with_o no_o private_a exercise_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n these_o plea_n with_o the_o justice_n be_v vain_a and_o life_n man_n do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d exercise_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o jail_n they_o go_v §_o
1665._o the_o particular_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v not_o at_o present_a to_o dispute_v the_o thing_n presuppose_v although_o i_o may_v not_o grant_v all_o in_o the_o four_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o position_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n i_o add_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a construction_n make_v of_o the_o word_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n that_o construction_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o any_o exposition_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v it_o senseless_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n or_o to_o suppose_v any_o wicked_a thing_n enjoin_v thereby_o be_v a_o force_a construction_n and_o contrary_a to_o law_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n i_o hereupon_o lie_v aside_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o and_o eight_o question_n which_o may_v peradventure_o be_v think_v mere_a cavil_n against_o the_o act_n though_o i_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o propounder_n have_v a_o more_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o i_o do_v apprehend_v that_o though_o there_o may_v want_v a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o logical_a position_n concern_v the_o traitorous_a position_n mention_v in_o the_o oath_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a sense_n in_o the_o oath_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o any_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o unlawfulness_n be_v admit_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o yet_o by_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n such_o a_o affirmation_n and_o position_n as_o this_o be_v traitorous_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o plain_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v common_a reason_n understand_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o who_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v do_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o eight_o question_n for_o nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n i_o apprehend_v the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o may_v have_v a_o dangerous_a influence_n upon_o the_o king_n subject_n if_o not_o right_o principled_a viz._n minister_n or_o preacher_n schoolmaster_n and_o such_o as_o do_v table_n and_o board_n child_n and_o therefore_o do_v provide_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o keep_v the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o populous_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o where_o they_o be_v best_a know_v and_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v and_o that_o no_o child_n may_v be_v poison_v with_o principle_n destructive_a to_o government_n the_o principle_n which_o they_o fear_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n at_o least_o by_o a_o distinction_n unwarrantable_a in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o such_o as_o he_o do_v commissionate_a 2._o that_o private_a person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n where_o they_o live_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o these_o dangerous_a principle_n i_o conceive_v the_o oath_n be_v frame_v which_o be_v establish_v by_o this_o act_n and_o any_o who_o hold_v these_o principle_n may_v not_o safe_o take_v it_o but_o if_o he_o hold_v not_o these_o principle_n he_o may_v and_o as_o to_o the_o question_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o oath_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o 2._o that_o lawful_a comprehend_v any_o law_n obligatory_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v the_o lawful_a commission_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o king_n commission_n 6._o i_o conceive_v the_o sheriff_n 7._o that_o commission_n which_o be_v according_a to_o law_n 9_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v 10._o i_o conceive_v a_o commission_n must_v be_v show_v if_o require_v and_o that_o a_o surreptitious_a and_o void_a commission_n contrary_a to_o law_n be_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o 11._o i_o understand_v not_o the_o latitude_n of_o this_o question_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o state_n 12._o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n yet_o that_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o the_o former_a law_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o intend_v more_o than_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n 13._o answer_v before_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v include_v in_o the_o state-government_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v extend_v to_o the_o governor_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v just_o remove_v in_o case_n of_o crime_n etc._n etc._n 14._o i_o conceive_v both_o 15._o i_o conceive_v its_o the_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o lesser_a bishopric_n 16._o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o oath_n bind_v not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o actor_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v lay-chancellor_n in_o a_o lawful_a way_n 17._o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o 18._o i_o conceive_v it_o do_v not_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n put_v in_o the_o last_o question_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o will_v require_v more_o discussion_n than_o the_o present_a opportunity_n admit_v john_n fountain_n feb._n 13._o 1665._o sir_n john_n maymard_n also_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n though_o private_o be_v the_o king_n sergeant_n §19_n but_o that_o all_o these_o answer_n shall_v rather_o resolve_v i_o not_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n than_o any_o way_n satisfy_v i_o to_o take_v it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o principle_n fear_v be_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n against_o those_o commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o yet_o implicit_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o case_n intimate_v in_o the_o eight_o question_n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o another_o fear_a principle_n be_v that_o private_a person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o by_o lawful_a mean_n we_o may_v endeavour_v it_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n 1._o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refer_v to_o the_o king_n only_o whereas_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o oath_n mean_v it_o also_o as_o to_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o oath_n against_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n so_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v his_o own_o authority_n for_o it_o and_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o fight_v for_o the_o parliament_n go_v on_o other_o ground_n some_o think_v parliament_n and_o people_n above_o the_o king_n as_o be_v singulis_fw-la major_n &_o universis_fw-la minor_n as_o hooker_n speak_v eccles._n pol._n lib._n 8._o some_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v warrant_v they_o and_o some_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o imposer_n intention_n by_o the_o oath_n to_o provide_v against_o any_o of_o these_o opinion_n if_o real_o it_o be_v not_o than_o a_o man_n that_o take_v this_o oath_n may_v notwithstanding_o it_o believe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o against_o his_o army_n by_o pretence_n of_o his_o
far_o cease_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v as_o high_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n to_o we_o nothing_o â—ut_v all_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o take_v less_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o i_o hope_v yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o superior_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o know_v by_o experience_n but_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v as_o before_o and_o the_o talk_n of_o liberty_n do_v but_o occasion_n the_o writing_n many_o bitter_a pamphlet_n against_o toleration_n and_o among_o other_o they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o i_o and_o other_o man_n book_n all_o that_o we_o have_v then_o say_v against_o liberty_n for_o popery_n and_o for_o quaker_n rail_v against_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o this_o they_o apply_v now_o as_o against_o a_o toleration_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o toleration_n do_v seem_v in_o the_o people_n ear_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n by_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v to_o preach_v against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v thence_o justify_v themselves_o for_o not_o tolerate_v we_o to_o preach_v for_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v deliberate_a liar_n and_o use_v all_o their_o invention_n and_o those_o same_o man_n who_o when_o commissioned_n with_o we_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v tender_a conscience_n do_v maintain_v that_o no_o alteration_n be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o do_v moreover_o contrary_a to_o all_o our_o importunity_n make_v so_o many_o new_a burden_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v anew_o impose_v on_o we_o have_v now_o little_a to_o say_v but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v impose_v before_o the_o impose_v law_n be_v make_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v keep_v from_o make_v they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v make_v they_o may_v plead_v law_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v to_o use_v their_o imposition_n before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v they_o plead_v the_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n will_v be_v all_o duty_n when_o their_o be_v a_o law_n make_v for_o they_o ergo._n a_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o swear_v unswear_v subscribe_v declare_v all_o thing_n impose_v to_o be_v so_o true_a and_o so_o good_a that_o we_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o when_o the_o law_n be_v make_v then_o o_o what_o rebel_n be_v these_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v prefer_v his_o own_o wit_n above_o the_o law_n what_o be_v become_v of_o order_n and_o government_n how_o inconsistent_a are-these_a rebellious_a principle_n with_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o rule_n or_o peace_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v say_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n about_o religion_n under_o lutheran_n calvinist_n arrian_n papist_n turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o hobb'_v leviathan_n be_v not_o set_v up_o a_o magistrate_n that_o must_v be_v master_n of_o our_o religion_n what_o signify_v all_o this_o yet_o have_v this_o talk_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a by_o man_n that_o have_v find_v all_o these_o law_n and_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v amend_v but_o for_o those_o man_n that_o first_o resolute_o procure_v they_o for_o these_o end_n to_o plead_v they_o afterward_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o violence_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n in_o the_o fable_n to_o make_v web_n with_o great_a industry_n to_o catch_v the_o fly_n and_o hang_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o then_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o mortal_a crime_n for_o come_v into_o their_o web_n or_o to_o make_v net_n to_o catch_v the_o fish_n and_o take_v they_o in_o it_o and_o then_o accuse_v they_o for_o come_v into_o their_o net_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o lawmaker_n but_o of_o the_o prelatical_a commissioner_n beforementioned_a and_o their_o after_o practice_n §_o 88_o about_o this_o time_n or_o before_o come_v out_o a_o book_n call_v a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n write_v as_o be_v doubt_v by_o dr._n simon_n patrick_n which_o make_v much_o talk_n and_o a_o second_o part_n after_o that_o and_o a_o three_o part_n with_o a_o appendix_n after_o that_o he_o have_v before_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o pilgrim_n which_o with_o many_o laudable_a thing_n have_v sharp_o plead_v that_o obedience_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o have_v censure_v tart_o those_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o by_o this_o he_o incur_v as_o sharp_a a_o censure_n by_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n some_o thought_n that_o this_o exasperate_v he_o other_o think_v that_o without_o exasperation_n he_o follow_v his_o own_o genius_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o than_o call_v a_o latitudinar_a a_o a_o sober_a learned_a able_a man_n that_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n well_o and_o be_v well_o enough_o esteem_v but_o this_o book_n be_v so_o disingenuous_a and_o virulent_a as_o cause_v most_o religious_a people_n to_o abhor_v it_o for_o the_o strain_n and_o tendency_n and_o probable_a effect_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o godly_a zealous_a minister_n be_v guilty_a of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o expression_n and_o that_o many_o mistake_n be_v find_v among_o they_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v no_o error_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v serious_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a be_v yet_o much_o weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o language_n than_o the_o minister_n for_o if_o sudden_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v change_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o will_v and_o life_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o his_o salvation_n lie_v on_o do_v also_o possess_v he_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n of_o notion_n and_o language_n which_o academic_n attain_v to_o in_o many_o year_n study_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v academy_n and_o those_o study_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v as_o miraculous_a a_o work_n as_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o tongue_n this_o learned_a man_n have_v meet_v with_o the_o weak_a passage_n of_o some_o minister_n especial_o mr._n bridge_n and_o some_o of_o the_o then_o independent_a party_n who_o in_o a_o excessive_a opposition_n to_o the_o arminian_o speak_v something_o unwary_o if_o not_o unsound_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o extol_v free_a grace_n he_o scrape_v these_o together_o for_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o crude_a and_o unmeet_a expression_n of_o many_o well-meaning_a woman_n and_o unlearned_a private_a man_n especial_o that_o be_v incline_v most_o to_o selfconceitedness_a and_o unwarrantable_a singularity_n and_o separation_n he_o bundle_v up_o these_o and_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_n in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o nonconformist_n speak_v as_o foolish_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o only_o such_o silly_a thing_n as_o he_o know_v he_o can_v easy_o shame_v and_o while_o he_o pretend_v but_o to_o humble_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o overvalue_a themselves_o and_o censure_v other_o as_o ungodly_a and_o erroneous_a and_o to_o show_v they_o what_o error_n and_o weakness_n be_v among_o themselves_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o general_a though_o acknowledge_v some_o sober_a person_n to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v foolish_a ridiculous_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v to_o prove_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n or_o protestant_n foolish_a because_o there_o be_v ignorant_a person_n among_o they_o and_o instanâ—ing_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o nonconformity_n but_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o discourse_n of_o religion_n the_o book_n do_v exceed_o fit_v the_o humour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o â—aters_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o profane_a despiser_n and_o derider_n of_o serious_a godliness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v greedy_o read_v by_o all_o that_o desire_a matter_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n against_o both_o nonconformity_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v great_o fit_v to_o exasperate_v they_o to_o further_a persecution_n and_o to_o harden_v they_o in_o impenitency_n who_o have_v already_o make_v such_o doleful_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o sit_v a_o engine_n to_o destroy_v christian_a love_n on_o both_o side_n and_o to_o engage_v man_n in_o those_o way_n
there_o be_v something_o that_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o far_a consideration_n whereupon_o i_o consider_v it_o and_o have_v add_v suppose_v it_o be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v make_v because_o though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o try_v the_o person_n beforehand_o that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n yet_o they_o may_v ordinary_o expect_v that_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v their_o profession_n be_v public_a or_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o imply_v before_o and_o now_o sir_n i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o free_o to_o the_o cause_n itself_o assure_v you_o i_o shall_v patient_o if_o not_o thankful_o receive_v as_o free_a language_n from_o you_o or_o other_o i_o shall_v 1._o mention_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o 2._o what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o do_v it_o one_o business_n be_v to_o heal_v church-division_n and_o heart-division_n therefore_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v much_o against_o division_n or_o separation_n which_o be_v unjust_a because_o this_o be_v our_o end_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v out_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v let_v us_o agree_v to_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o unity_n or_o we_o will_v be_v heal_v so_o we_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v unhealed_a or_o do_v but_o excuse_v we_o from_o concord_n and_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o you_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o other_o difference_n be_v because_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n else_o we_o may_v let_v all_o go_v to_o division_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o moderate_a episcopal_n â—â—en_o from_o close_v with_o you_o be_v principal_o these_o 1._o because_o they_o think_v that_o your_o way_n tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o divide_v it_o while_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o heretic_n or_o humorous_a person_n may_v at_o any_o time_n gather_v a_o church_n of_o such_o as_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o belong_v to_o though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o impatience_n of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o may_v stand_v on_o equal_a term_n with_o you_o especial_o when_o you_o be_v not_o for_o the_o constant_a correspondency_n of_o church_n in_o synod_n by_o which_o they_o may_v strengthen_v themselves_o against_o they_o 2._o they_o think_v while_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o strict_a discipline_n than_o other_o that_o your_o way_n or_o usual_a practice_n tend_v to_o extirpate_v godliness_n out_o of_o the_o land_n by_o take_v a_o very_a few_o that_o can_v talk_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v they_o the_o church_n and_o shut_v out_o more_o that_o be_v as_o worthy_a and_o by_o neglect_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n else_o except_o as_o to_o some_o public_a preach_a against_o which_o also_o you_o prejudice_v they_o by_o unjust_a rejection_n and_o then_o think_v that_o you_o may_v warrantable_o account_v they_o unworthy_a because_o you_o know_v no_o worthiness_n by_o they_o when_o you_o estrange_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o you_o they_o think_v that_o parish-reformation_n tend_v to_o the_o make_v godliness_n universal_a and_o that_o your_o separation_n tend_v to_o dwindle_v it_o to_o nothing_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v speak_v for_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o all_o but_o pardon_v my_o plainness_n i_o know_v scarce_o any_o of_o you_o that_o do_v not_o by_o a_o unjust_a espouse_v of_o your_o few_o do_v the_o people_n a_o double_a injury_n one_o by_o deny_v they_o their_o church-rights_a without_o any_o regular_a church_n justice_n and_o the_o other_o by_o lazy_o omit_v most_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v for_o their_o salvation_n in_o our_o country_n almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n agree_v to_o deal_v serious_o and_o orderly_o with_o all_o the_o family_n of_o their_o parish_n which_o some_o do_v to_o their_o wonderful_a benefit_n except_o your_o party_n and_o the_o high_o episcopal_a and_o they_o stand_v off_o the_o doubt_n be_v when_o i_o come_v to_o kiderminster_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v 20_o professor_n for_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v a_o reader_n to_o head_n and_o gratify_v the_o rest_n or_o to_o attempt_v the_o just_a reformation_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o professor_n will_v have_v be_v best_o please_v with_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_v for_o the_o latter_a which_o after_o full_a trial_n have_v do_v that_o which_o have_v satisfy_v all_o the_o professor_n so_o that_o profess_a piety_n and_o family-worship_n in_o a_o way_n of_o humility_n and_o unity_n be_v so_o common_a that_o the_o few_o that_o differ_v among_o some_o thousand_o be_v most_o ashamed_a of_o their_o difference_n on_o the_o account_n of_o singularity_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v godly_a with_o the_o rest_n the_o last_o week_n i_o have_v with_o i_o a_o honest_a scotchman_n and_o one_o of_o my_o acton_n neighbour_n and_o i_o ask_v he_o how_o their_o nation_n come_v to_o be_v so_o unanimous_a in_o the_o approbation_n of_o godliness_n without_o any_o sect._n and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o usual_o they_o have_v twelve_o elder_n in_o a_o parish_n and_o every_o one_o take_v their_o division_n and_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o any_o family_n pray_v not_o etc._n etc._n they_o admonish_v they_o and_o tell_v the_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n then_o go_v to_o they_o though_o many_o mile_n off_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o it_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o other_o mean_n as_o we_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v and_o that_o once_o a_o week_n they_o have_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o good_a of_o the_o parish_n and_o once_o a_o week_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v and_o confer_v and_o receive_v resolution_n of_o doubt_n before_o the_o pastor_n and_o every_o lord_n day_n after_o sermon_n they_o stay_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n preach_v of_o that_o objection_n may_v be_v answer_v and_o those_o urge_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o this_o and_o more_o the_o scotchman_n aver_v to_o i_o my_o acton_n neighbour_n tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o person_n a_o woman_n in_o all_o this_o town_n and_o parish_n that_o be_v here_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v partly_o by_o this_o course_n and_o other_o reason_n distaste_v and_o their_o dislike_n increase_v and_o partly_o neglect_v and_o leave_v to_o themselves_o that_o of_o rich_a family_n mr._n rous_n major_a skippous_a colonel_n selimus_n and_o mr._n humphreys_n be_v admit_v while_o the_o rest_n be_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v and_o that_o one_o survive_v person_n who_o be_v admit_v it_o but_o a_o sojourner_n here_o whereas_o upon_o a_o little_a trial_n i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v comparative_o few_o open_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o town_n that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v do_v serious_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o church-communion_n that_o almost_o the_o whole_a town_n and_o parish_n even_o those_o that_o seem_v most_o averse_a be_v desirous_a and_o deligent_fw-la to_o hear_v even_o in_o private_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o family-helps_a and_o desire_v good_a book_n to_o read_v in_o their_o family_n and_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o one_o person_n or_o hardly_o any_o if_o one_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o strict_a godliness_n but_o common_o rather_o take_v part_n with_o those_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o fear_v god_n even_o the_o very_a inn_n and_o alehouse_n themselves_o do_v signify_v no_o opposition_n or_o ill-will_n in_o a_o word_n the_o willingness_n seem_v so_o great_a and_o common_a that_o if_o i_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o have_v time_n to_o go_v to_o they_o in_o private_a and_o try_v and_o promote_v their_o knowledge_n which_o come_v not_o at_o once_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o godliness_n may_v become_v the_o common_a complexion_n of_o the_o parish_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o show_v you_o if_o experience_n signify_v any_o thing_n with_o you_o that_o your_o separate_a way_n tend_v to_o laziness_n and_o the_o grievous_a hindrance_n of_o that_o godliness_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o than_o other_o and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o reform_v parish-church_n be_v not_o so_o hopeless_a as_o you_o make_v yourselves_o believe_v it_o be_v some_o one_o write_v late_o exception_n to_o mr._n eliot_n upon_o his_o proposal_n in_o which_o he_o ask_v he_o
sorrow_n but_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o grace_n and_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o firm_a resolution_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o tear_n and_o grief_n be_v not_o commend_v inordinate_o for_o themselves_o nor_o as_o mere_a sign_n of_o a_o convert_v person_n and_o that_o we_o call_v man_n more_o to_o look_v after_o duty_n than_o after_o sign_n as_o such_o â—â—t_n self-love_n on_o work_n and_o spare_v not_o so_o you_o will_v call_v they_o much_o more_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o that_o love_n be_v their_o best_a sign_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o a_o high_a reason_n than_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o own_o hope_n for_o that_o motive_n alone_o will_v not_o produce_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o as_o the_o antinomian_o too_o much_o exclude_v humiliation_n and_o sign_n of_o grace_n so_o too_o many_o of_o late_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n to_o consist_v too_o much_o in_o the_o seek_n of_o these_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n without_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o obedience_n love_n and_o joy_n in_o which_o true_a religion_n do_v principal_o consist_v reader_n i_o do_v but_o transcribe_v these_o three_o counsel_n for_o thou_o from_o a_o multitude_n of_o melancholy_a person_n sad_a experience_n §_o 185._o this_o year_n salisbury-diocess_a be_v more_o fierce_o drive_v on_o to_o conformity_n by_o dr._n seth_n ward_n their_o bishop_n than_o any_o place_n else_o or_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n beside_o do_v in_o they_o many_o hundred_o be_v prosecute_v by_o he_o with_o great_a industry_n and_o among_o other_o that_o learned_a humble_a holy_a gentleman_n mr._n thomas_n grove_n a_o ancient_a parliament-man_n of_o as_o great_a sincerity_n and_o integrity_n as_o almost_o any_o man_n i_o ever_o know_v he_o stand_v it_o out_o a_o while_n in_o a_o lawsuit_n but_o be_v overthrow_v and_o fain_o to_o forsake_v his_o country_n as_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v quick_o like_a to_o do_v §_o 186._o and_o his_o name_n remember_v i_o that_o ingenuity_n oblige_v i_o to_o record_v my_o benefactor_n a_o brother_n son_n of_o he_o mr._n rob._n grove_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o license_v my_o write_n for_o the_o press_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v against_o law_n which_o else_o i_o can_v not_o expect_v and_o beside_o he_o alone_o i_o can_v get_v no_o licenser_n to_o do_v it_o and_o because_o be_v silence_v write_v be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o my_o remain_a service_n to_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o without_o the_o press_n my_o write_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o owe_v much_o to_o this_o man_n and_o one_o mr._n cook_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n heretofore_o that_o i_o live_v not_o more_o in_o vain_a §_o 187._o and_o while_o i_o be_o acknowledge_v my_o benefactor_n i_o add_v that_o this_o year_n die_v sergeant_n john_n fountain_n the_o only_a person_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v a_o annual_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o though_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o need_v not_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o in_o civility_n refuse_v he_o give_v i_o 10_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o silence_v till_o his_o death_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o before_o the_o king_n return_n save_v that_o when_o he_o be_v judge_n before_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n he_o do_v our_o country_n great_a service_n against_o vice_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o sound_a understanding_n a_o upright_a impartial_a mind_n and_o life_n of_o too_o much_o testiness_n in_o his_o weakness_n but_o of_o a_o most_o believe_a serious_a fervency_n towards_o god_n and_o open_a zealous_a own_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n without_o own_v the_o little_a partiality_n of_o sect_n as_o most_o man_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v near_o in_o sickness_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a which_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n he_o send_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n that_o send_v to_o visit_v he_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o i_o thank_v your_o lord_n or_o master_n for_o his_o kindness_n present_v my_o service_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o die_v well_o his_o time_n be_v near_o all_o worldly_a glory_n must_v come_v down_o entreat_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o integrity_n overcome_v temptation_n and_o please_v god_n and_o prepare_v to_o die_v he_o deep_o bewail_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o prognostic_n of_o dreadful_a thing_n which_o he_o think_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o and_o though_o in_o the_o war_n he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o come_v from_o they_o and_o he_o great_o fear_v a_o inundation_n of_o poverty_n enemy_n popery_n and_o infidelity_n §_o 188._o the_o great_a talk_v this_o year_n be_v of_o the_o king_n be_v adjourn_v the_o parliament_n again_o for_o about_o a_o year_n long_o and_o whether_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o triple_a league_n and_o desert_n the_o hollander_n etc._n etc._n §_o 189._o before_o they_o be_v adjourn_v i_o secret_o direct_v some_o letter_n to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o conform_v minister_n tell_v they_o how_o much_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n interest_n if_o they_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v will_v become_v petitioner_n for_o such_o abatement_n in_o conformity_n as_o may_v let_v in_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o unite_v we_o see_v two_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o 1._o the_o removal_n of_o oath_n and_o subscription_n save_v our_o subscription_n to_o christianity_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 2._o to_o give_v leave_n to_o they_o that_o can_v use_v all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v but_o preacher_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v use_v by_o other_o submit_v to_o penalty_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o peace_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n but_o i_o can_v get_v none_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o petition_n and_o when_o i_o do_v but_o mention_v our_o own_o petition_v the_o parliament_n those_o that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o familiar_a with_o they_o still_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n or_o that_o reason_n signify_v any_o thing_n with_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v silence_v every_o way_n §_o 190._o during_o the_o mayoralty_n of_o sir_n samuel_n sterling_n many_o jury_n man_n in_o london_n be_v fine_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o not_o find_v certain_a quaker_n guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n they_o appeal_v and_o seek_v remedy_n the_o judge_n remain_v about_o a_o year_n in_o suspense_n and_o then_o by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n deliver_v their_o resolution_n against_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o subject_n freedom_n from_o such_o force_n of_o fines_n that_o when_o he_o have_v in_o a_o speech_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n long_o speak_v vehement_o to_o that_o purpose_n never_o thing_n since_o the_o king_n return_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o judge_n still_o take_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o law_n and_o liberty_n §_o 191._o the_o parliament_n have_v make_v the_o law_n against_o nonconformist_n preach_v and_o private_a religious_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n so_o grind_v and_o terrible_a as_o aforesaid_a the_o king_n who_o consent_v to_o those_o law_n become_v the_o sole_a patron_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n liberty_n not_o by_o any_o abatement_n by_o law_n but_o by_o his_o own_o connivance_n as_o to_o the_o execution_n the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v what_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v his_o will._n so_o that_o sir_n rich._n ford_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mayoralty_n in_o london_n though_o suppose_v one_o of_o their_o great_a and_o most_o know_a adversary_n never_o disturb_v they_o the_o minister_n in_o several_a party_n be_v oft_o encourage_v to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o king_n only_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o clemency_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o profess_v their_o loyalty_n sir_n john_n babor_n introduce_v dr._n manton_n and_o some_o with_o he_o mr._n ennis_n a_o scotch_a nonconformist_a by_o sir_n rob._n murray_n introduce_v mr._n whittaker_n dr._n annesley_n mr._n watson_n and_o mr._n vincent_n the_o king_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o such_o act_n be_v make_v he_o be_v against_o
account_n of_o religion_n earnest_o declaim_v against_o popery_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o awaken_v the_o nation_n great_o by_o his_o activity_n and_o be_v quick_o put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o chancellourship_n he_o by_o his_o bold_a and_o skilful_a way_n of_o speak_v so_o move_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v high_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o to_o pass_v several_a vote_n according_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n as_o much_o offend_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v will_v not_o long_o be_v bear_v the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o other_o also_o speak_v very_o free_o and_o among_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o sir_n herbert_n crofts_n who_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o now_o among_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o citizen_n and_o clergy_n the_o talk_n go_v uncontrolled_a that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v certain_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o army_n late_o raise_v and_o encamp_v at_o black-heath_n be_v design_v to_o do_v their_o work_n who_o at_o once_o will_v take_v down_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o sir_n bucknall_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o word_n that_o he_o have_v overhear_v of_o the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n clifford_n to_o the_o lord_n arundel_n as_o seem_v to_o increase_v their_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o but_o common_a observation_n be_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o word_n the_o offence_n and_o boldness_n of_o both_o house_n grow_v so_o high_a as_o easy_o show_v man_n how_o the_o former_a war_n begin_v aâ—d_v silence_v many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v by_o nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_o §_o 255._o the_o three_o of_o february_n be_v a_o public_a fast_n against_o popery_n the_o first_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o beside_o the_o anniversary_n fast_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o this_o parliament_n sit_v which_o have_v now_o sate_v long_o than_o that_o call_v the_o long_a parliament_n do_v before_o the_o major_a part_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o cromwell_n but_o the_o preacher_n dr._n cradock_n and_o dr._n whitchcot_n meddle_v but_o little_a with_o that_o business_n and_o do_v not_o please_v they_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v do_v who_o great_o animate_v they_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n against_o popery_n by_o his_o open_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n §_o 256._o during_o this_o session_n the_o earl_n of_o orery_n desire_v i_o to_o draw_v he_o up_o in_o brief_a the_o term_n and_o mean_n which_o i_o think_v will_v satisfy_v the_o nonconformist_n so_o far_o as_o to_o unite_v we_o all_o against_o popery_n profess_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o great_a man_n that_o be_v much_o for_o it_o and_o particulary_a the_o new_a lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborn_n and_o dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o vehement_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o dr._n fullwood_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n testify_v the_o say_a bishop_n resolution_n herein_o i_o wish_v they_o all_o to_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o never_o any_o thing_n this_o way_n since_o his_o profession_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o till_o his_o real_a endeavour_n convince_v man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v serious_a but_o when_o i_o have_v give_v the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o paper_n he_o return_v they_o i_o with_o bishop_n morley_n stricture_n or_o animadversion_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a by_o which_o he_o full_o make_v i_o see_v that_o all_o his_o profession_n for_o abanement_n and_o concord_n be_v deceitful_a suares_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o because_o i_o have_v insert_v before_o so_o much_o of_o such_o transaction_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v my_o proposal_n with_o his_o stricture_n and_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v here_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n on_o which_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n service_n and_o much_o union_n and_o quietness_n be_v procure_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o 1._o that_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o forbear_v to_o distribute_v they_o as_o i_o intimate_v to_o you_o into_o several_a rank_n but_o only_o offer_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o a_o concord_n of_o the_o most_o though_o not_o of_o every_o man_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o only_a on_o the_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o consultation_n with_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o no_o change_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o church-government_n will_v be_v consent_v to_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v in_o 1660_o offer_v you_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n of_o the_o government_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o have_v only_o desire_v that_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o if_o not_o in_o every_o parish_n at_o least_o in_o every_o rural_a deanery_n or_o market-town_n with_o the_o adjacent_a village_n the_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v their_o own_o administration_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n or_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n to_o have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o multitude_n can_v well_o do_v and_o thereby_o cause_n almost_o all_o true_a discipline_n to_o be_v omit_v 3._o i_o have_v forbear_v to_o enumerate_v the_o particular_n which_o we_o can_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o or_o practice_v because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o i_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o other_o as_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o while_o we_o do_v but_o say_v what_o a_o sin_n such_o conformity_n will_v be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v useful_a and_o desire_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o now_o only_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a or_o little_a sin_n in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o bare_a proposal_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o short_a and_o least_o offensive_a way_n in_o which_o i_o crave_v your_o observation_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n grant_v if_o it_o be_v even_o in_o our_o own_o word_n that_o will_v best_o do_v the_o cure_n for_o while_o other_o man_n word_n it_o that_o know_v not_o our_o scruple_n or_o reason_n they_o miss_v our_o sense_n usual_o and_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o crave_v that_o minister_n may_v have_v impunity_n who_o use_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o day_n be_v 1._o to_o shorten_v the_o accommodation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o delay_v our_o concord_n till_o the_o liturgy_n be_v alter_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v will_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o now_o this_o will_v silent_o and_o quiet_o heal_v we_o and_o if_o a_o man_n omit_v some_o one_o collect_v or_o sentence_n without_o debate_n or_o noise_n it_o will_v not_o be_v note_v nor_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o offence_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o a_o few_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o all_o his_o ministration_n 3._o and_o almost_o every_o minister_n that_o i_o hear_v all_o the_o year_n of_o the_o most_o conformable_a do_v every_o day_n omit_v some_o part_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o silence_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o offender_n at_o all_o and_o may_v not_o as_o much_o for_o our_o concord_n be_v grant_v to_o dissenter_n in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o that_o think_v that_o these_o concession_n will_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o our_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n have_v be_v these_o eleven_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o like_a to_o be_v be_v not_o qualify_v to_o be_v at_o all_o a_o healer_n in_o conclusion_n i_o must_v again_o entreat_v you_o that_o this_o offer_n may_v be_v take_v but_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o desire_n for_o your_o private_a use_n and_o that_o no_o copy_n be_v give_v of_o it_o nor_o the_o author_n make_v know_v unless_o we_o have_v encouragement_n from_o our_o governor_n to_o
to_o cry_v out_o these_o man_n be_v not_o protestant_n at_o least_o in_o this_o see_v pag._n 49._o â—in_a these_o be_v popish_a who_o contend_v for_o succession_n of_o ordination_n reply_v to_o sect._n 20._o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o forbid_v i_o to_o say_v that_o these_o few_o frivolous_a exception_n and_o the_o name_n of_o fallacy_n sophism_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o opposition_n and_o how_o far_o you_o manifest_v yourself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o popery_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v for_o i_o will_v not_o till_o i_o know_v you_o except_o to_o sect._n 21._o and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v because_o there_o be_v a_o mask_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o charity_n even_o to_o the_o embrace_v the_o episcopal_a party_n also_o pretend_v in_o this_o union_n let_v i_o a_o little_a give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o charity_n of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v like_o the_o true_a genuine_a christian_a spirit_n and_o love_n beside_o the_o charity_n he_o allow_v to_o bishop_n which_o i_o have_v write_v out_o unto_o you_o in_o my_o second_o page_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o of_o pag._n 74._o the_o late_a bishop_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o moderate_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o do_v very_o many_o of_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o more_o reckon_v four_o wren_n land_n etc._n etc._n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o charity_n he_o allow_v episcopal_a divine_n as_o he_o call_v they_o reply_v to_o sect._n 21._o if_o by_o a_o mask_n you_o intimate_v a_o dissemble_a pretence_n he_o that_o better_o know_v my_o heart_n than_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o i_o concern_v this_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o my_o charity_n be_v of_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o they_o that_o have_v more_o of_o that_o christian_a grace_n but_o i_o bewail_v any_o uncharitableness_n and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o but_o be_v find_v you_o any_o mâ—â—k_n of_o concord_n in_o my_o book_n as_o with_o any_o bishop_n but_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o their_o follower_n i_o never_o extend_v it_o to_o other_o not_o that_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n to_o they_o or_o wish_v not_o concord_n with_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a till_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o here_o i_o put_v it_o to_o yourself_o and_o to_o all_o of_o your_o own_o way_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o will_v have_v wish_v i_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o association_n to_o have_v do_v for_o concord_n with_o you_o and_o whether_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o impossible_a till_o one_o party_n change_v their_o mind_n for_o the_o preset_v ruler_n will_v not_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n nor_o allow_v any_o in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o those_o that_o come_v in_o by_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o your_o esteem_n many_o of_o the_o minister_n after_o earnest_a study_n and_o prayer_n can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la â—ivino_fw-la or_o lawful_a it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o change_v their_o own_o judgement_n till_o they_o do_v change_v they_o and_o procure_v episcopal_a ordination_n you_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o any_o minister_n at_o all_o no_o nor_o join_v in_o the_o association_n lest_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o acknowledge_v they_o minister_n what_o mean_v then_o have_v we_o leave_v for_o concord_n with_o such_o as_o you_o only_o this_o renounce_v your_o ministry_n all_o must_v forbear_v preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o all_o ministerial_a duty_n all_o forsake_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n here_o and_o throughout_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v at_o concord_n with_o we_o but_o what_o concord_n not_o as_o fellow_n pastor_n that_o can_v be_v when_o we_o must_v first_o renounce_v that_o office_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o your_o desire_a concord_n be_v this_o give_v up_o all_o your_o office_n and_o church_n to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o alone_o to_o have_v our_o way_n and_o do_v all_o and_o then_o we_o will_v have_v concord_n with_o you_o as_o our_o people_n whilst_o you_o obey_v we_o true_o we_o have_v find_v you_o predecessor_n step_v father_n and_o hard_a taskmaster_n yet_o the_o lord_n know_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o take_v it_o far_o more_o easy_a incomparable_o and_o in_o itself_o desirable_a to_o such_o as_o i_o to_o be_v rule_v then_o to_o rule_n to_o obey_v then_o to_o command_n so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o run_v into_o hell_n but_o when_o we_o have_v all_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o office_n for_o peace_n with_o you_o be_v all_o the_o work_n do_v 1._o how_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o conscience_n for_o overrun_v his_o work_n and_o starve_a soul_n 2._o how_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o cry_n of_o poor_a people_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 3._o what_o shall_v god_n worship_n and_o our_o congregation_n do_v who_o shall_v supply_v our_o place_n be_v there_o able_a faithful_a man_n enough_o of_o your_o way_n o_o that_o we_o can_v see_v they_o it_o be_v not_o two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o in_o a_o country_n that_o will_v serve_v turn_n if_o there_o be_v enough_o why_o do_v you_o permit_v so_o many_o drunken_a sottish_a reader_n and_o so_o many_o hundred_o wicked_a liver_n which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o well_o rid_v of_o yet_o see_v the_o century_n of_o those_o reject_v in_o the_o beginning_n while_o mr._n white_n be_v chairman_n i_o never_o own_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o any_o worthy_a or_o tolerable_a man_n for_o loyalty_n yet_o what_o reproach_n do_v he_o and_o other_o undergo_v for_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o swearer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o adulterer_n or_o the_o like_a be_v there_o no_o concord_n to_o be_v have_v with_o you_o but_o by_o give_v up_o our_o poor_a people_n to_o such_o as_o these_o again_o for_o my_o part_n i_o love_v charity_n and_o peace_n better_o than_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o charity_n have_v eye_n or_o be_v guide_v by_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o a_o stranger_n in_o england_n i_o know_v multitude_n of_o the_o old_a episcopal_a clergy_n that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o of_o wickeds_n life_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v i_o know_v but_o here_o and_o there_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a serious_a preacher_n those_o man_n i_o love_v and_o honour_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n of_o any_o party_n these_o only_o do_v we_o desire_v concord_n with_o as_o minister_n and_o alas_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o forsake_v all_o our_o charge_n and_o give_v up_o a_o whole_a country_n to_o so_o few_o of_o these_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v for_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v his_o will_n till_o you_o bring_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o then_o yet_o any_o of_o you_o all_o have_v public_o do_v and_o i_o warn_v all_o honest_a episcopal_a divine_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o draw_v your_o gild_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o concur_v with_o man_n of_o such_o dangerous_a principle_n as_o you_o be_v your_o way_n to_o concord_n must_v be_v like_o the_o romanist_n the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o cry_v up_o unity_n unity_n but_o themselves_o must_v be_v the_o centre_n or_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o their_o way_n and_o on_o their_o term_n they_o will_v unite_v with_o no_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n for_o a_o party_n they_o be_v though_o they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o do_v not_o you_o go_v this_o way_n too_o far_o you_o will_v have_v concord_n with_o none_o as_o minister_n but_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v no_o minister_n with_o you_o nor_o their_o people_n take_v they_o for_o such_o dare_v you_o whoever_o you_o be_v for_o i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v we_o out_o before_o god_n in_o judgement_n if_o we_o shall_v all_o give_v up_o our_o place_n or_o preach_v no_o more_o dare_v you_o be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o yourselves_o to_o save_v all_o our_o people_n from_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v we_o and_o all_o the_o ministerial_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o perform_v and_o the_o church_n we_o guide_v alas_o it_o be_v not_o your_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a saint_n ignatius_n be_v late_o vindicate_v that_o will_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o moment_n even_o
disrelish_v the_o practice_n and_o assertion_n of_o some_o in_o unchurch_v all_o beside_o themselves_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v provoke_v and_o press_v much_o in_o spirit_n to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o separate_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o survey_n still_o their_o weakness_n which_o appear_v the_o more_o by_o read_v you_o mr._n io._n goodwin_n and_o homes_n book_n of_o baptism_n beget_v in_o he_o not_o only_o a_o sight_n of_o weakness_n in_o his_o ground_n about_o separate_a but_o weaken_v his_o confidence_n as_o to_o the_o oppose_a of_o infant_n baptism_n in_o this_o time_n as_o thing_n appear_v to_o he_o he_o be_v free_a and_o open_a heart_a be_v ready_a to_o express_v his_o thought_n to_o those_o he_o converse_v with_o who_o be_v rigid_a about_o separation_n still_o persuade_v he_o these_o new_a thought_n be_v satan_n temptation_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n work_n which_o occasion_v much_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o if_o these_o thought_n be_v not_o of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n they_o may_v die_v from_o his_o soul_n but_o still_o they_o increase_v and_o come_v with_o such_o light_n and_o power_n argumentative_a from_o scripture_n detect_v his_o former_a principle_n as_o to_o separation_n in_o this_o interim_n he_o converse_v with_o divers_a minister_n in_o town_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n book_n mr._n manton_n dr._n reignold'_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o etc._n etc._n his_o thought_n still_o carry_v he_o on_o till_o he_o have_v form_v they_o into_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n but_o all_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o fight_n with_o temptation_n as_o often_o be_v declare_v yet_o his_o light_n plain_o evince_v the_o evil_a of_o saint_n divide_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o baptism_n although_o it_o shall_v stand_v good_a baptism_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v those_o temptation_n partly_o occasion_v by_o friend_n who_o out_o of_o their_o love_n will_v charge_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n for_o some_o rooâ—_n of_o bitterness_n or_o other_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o thought_n and_o some_o carnal_a end_n he_o have_v and_o be_v weary_a of_o christ_n yoke_n and_o the_o woe_n to_o backslider_n will_v be_v his_o portion_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o never_o any_o own_v these_o principle_n that_o forsake_v they_o but_o they_o become_v sad_a object_n of_o god_n displeasure_n satan_n sit_v in_o when_o these_o do_v occasion_n great_a distress_n and_o search_n of_o heart_n many_o fear_n prayer_n and_o tear_n before_o temptation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a which_o be_v heighten_v by_o one_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v espy_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v amid_o these_o thought_n namely_o that_o to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o those_o straiâ—_n principle_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o marry_v but_o to_o those_o in_o their_o own_o way_n will_v be_v a_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o their_o marriage_n who_o be_v but_o now_o ten_o and_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n the_o fear_n lest_o the_o have_v of_o this_o in_o his_o thought_n shall_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argue_v the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v fill_v his_o soul_n with_o great_a distress_n which_o i_o declare_v to_o you_o as_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o whole_a case_n after_o seek_v god_n a_o little_a help_n be_v attain_v in_o this_o and_o he_o receive_v some_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n that_o this_o thought_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o his_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o any_o predominant_a end_n only_o a_o after_o thought_n which_o have_v some_o encouragement_n in_o it_o when_o this_o temptation_n be_v over_o then_o as_o bitter_a fear_n about_o apostasy_n all_o those_o text_n seem_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o speak_v of_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o god_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o wither_a branch_n and_o these_o attend_v with_o tear_n and_o wound_n of_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v cease_v from_o draw_v up_o his_o argument_n then_o be_v shall_v have_v ease_n but_o the_o light_n of_o they_o be_v so_o press_v upon_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v this_o have_v be_v his_o life_n for_o these_o eight_o or_o nine_o month_n have_v declare_v his_o argument_n the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v elder_a they_o grow_v offend_v and_o disturb_v if_o he_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o return_v to_o mr._n goodwin_n church_n again_o then_o nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_a sword_n in_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o that_o a_o ground_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o return_v thither_o he_o find_v most_o ease_n in_o his_o tender_a and_o fair_a entreaty_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v now_o with_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o separate_v to_o the_o further_a prejudice_n of_o their_o soul_n have_v a_o little_a ease_n about_o the_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n by_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o his_o soul_n never_o go_v out_o in_o such_o strong_a desire_n and_o high_a praising_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o earnest_n desire_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o have_v in_o this_o time_n more_o abundant_o than_o ever_o find_v his_o soul_n empty_v of_o self-esteem_a and_o sense_n of_o his_o need_n of_o christ_n nourish_v and_o cherish_n after_o this_o the_o next_o temptation_n which_o now_o he_o wrestle_v with_o be_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v hard_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n these_o sore_a temptation_n have_v make_v he_o ready_a to_o saint_n say_v sometime_o o_o that_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o former_a thought_n against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o can_v practise_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o to_o this_o it_o be_v suggest_v no_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12._o 17._o make_v use_n of_o to_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o blessing_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n these_o thought_n occasion_v strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n and_o great_a distress_n of_o soul_n yet_o sir_n take_v notice_n that_o all_o this_o while_n his_o now_o argument_n to_o one_o communion_n with_o all_o saint_n as_o saint_n be_v never_o question_v in_o his_o judgement_n but_o all_o admit_v to_o he_o nay_o all_o that_o have_v see_v they_o who_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o re-baptism_n have_v not_o any_o of_o they_o as_o yet_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o detect_v they_o but_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v have_v their_o force_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o now_o dear_a sir_n i_o hope_v you_o understand_v my_o scribble_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v to_o entreat_v your_o help_n as_o one_o that_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_a and_o establish_v of_o his_o member_n judge_v you_o faithful_a and_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o experience_n i_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o entreat_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o whether_o god_n do_v use_v to_o leave_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o such_o bitter_a temptation_n when_o they_o be_v about_o a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o so_o what_o his_o end_n may_v be_v in_o it_o 2._o whether_o these_o distress_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v any_o demonstration_n that_o his_o former_a practice_n and_o principle_n about_o restrain_v communion_n to_o after_o baptism_n nor_o more_o please_v to_o god_n spirit_n which_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o dependant_a these_o latter_a argument_n about_o largeness_n in_o that_o kind_n 3._o whether_o consider_v his_o former_a relation_n to_o mr._n goodwin_n congregation_n from_o who_o he_o withdraw_v upon_o the_o thought_n he_o have_v of_o unlawfulness_n to_o communicate_v with_o unbaptised_a person_n which_o now_o he_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o be_v not_o now_o his_o duty_n to_o return_v thither_o and_o if_o so_o then_o 1._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o his_o conscience_n though_o very_o tender_a in_o other_o thing_n shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o sense_n of_o that_o as_o his_o duty_n and_o 2._o what_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o when_o he_o have_v have_v any_o thought_n tend_v that_o way_n such_o terror_n like_o a_o flame_a sword_n shall_v pierce_v his_o soul_n 4._o whether_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o draw_v so_o many_o together_o into_o this_o way_n it_o be_v not_o rather_o his_o duty_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o apply_v himself_o in_o all_o way_n of_o love_n and_o forbearance_n to_o enlarge_v their_o spirit_n which_o he_o judge_v his_o duty_n because_o he_o find_v a_o sensible_a ease_n in_o his_o soul_n upon_o such_o resolution_n
fear_n god_n to_o obey_v man_n in_o do_v what_o they_o think_v god_n forbid_v and_o leave_v undo_v what_o they_o think_v he_o command_v 3._o or_o else_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v this_o to_o utter_v disablement_n extirpation_n or_o death_n the_o two_o first_o way_n i_o be_v sure_a will_v never_o prevail_v and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o three_o will_v cost_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o no_o ceremony_n form_n or_o unnecessary_a oath_n or_o covenant_n will_v final_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n and_o judas_n his_o conscience_n have_v a_o awaken_n day_n when_o his_o companion_n in_o gild_n will_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o god_n esseme_v such_o blood_n precious_a and_o when_o the_o job_n be_v do_v by_o it_o it_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a odium_n on_o the_o doer_n and_o shame_n upon_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o own_o successor_n disow_v it_o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o this_o blood_n and_o they_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n who_o their_o father_n slay_v and_o saint_n they_o that_o be_v despise_v as_o martin_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o moderate_a must_v come_v after_o to_o heal_v all_o by_o cry_v shame_n on_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o salvian_n clemangis_n erasmus_n espencaeus_fw-la cassander_n grotius_n and_o such_o other_o do_v and_o say_v as_o tertullian_n solitudinem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la vocant_fw-la but_o the_o final_a reckon_a will_v pay_v for_o all_o some_o say_v we_o and_o other_o country_n have_v live_v in_o peace_n on_o the_o term_n that_o you_o call_v impossible_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o kind_n of_o peace_n so_o they_o do_v in_o spain_n italy_n turkey_n moscovy_n etc._n etc._n keep_v man_n so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v duty_n from_o sin_n nor_o trouble_v their_o head_n about_o god_n law_n and_o in_o satan_n darkness_n you_o may_v keep_v man_n in_o his_o peace_n and_o they_o will_v venture_v their_o soul_n on_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o can_v hurt_v their_o body_n but_o when_o christ_n batter_v this_o garrison_n of_o satan_n he_o break_v this_o peace_n and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o england_n many_o score_n thousand_o will_v never_o return_v to_o this_o ignorant_a peace_n xix_o as_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o peace_n in_o any_o but_o the_o way_n of_o plain_a christianity_n so_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o famoust_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a peacemaker_n have_v still_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v lay_v their_o unity_n on_o this_o ground_n and_o by_o degree_n division_n grow_v up_o as_o needless_a imposition_n grow_v nazianzen_n hillary_n vincentius_n lerin_n etc._n etc._n and_o since_o erasmus_n ferus_fw-la cassender_o grotius_n acontius_n bergius_n junius_n Ê‹sher_n hall_n daâ—â—enant_n chillingworth_n hales_n etc._n etc._n go_v all_o this_o necessary_a way_n and_o when_o my_o dear_a friend_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_n be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n i_o write_v to_o he_o to_o leave_v his_o judgement_n in_o write_v to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heal_n our_o present_a breach_n and_o he_o leave_v for_o i_o to_o that_o use_n three_o small_a tractate_v before_o write_v which_o i_o publish_v show_v that_o all_o our_o division_n and_o calamity_n come_v by_o make_v that_o to_o seem_v part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v none_o and_o that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o xx._n but_o lest_o any_o rack_a word_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v for_o sedition_n or_o schism_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o my_o soul_n abhor_v i_o write_v near_o twenty_o book_n almost_o whole_o against_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o reason_n that_o favour_n they_o on_o all_o extreme_n i_o be_v discourage_v a_o while_n to_o find_v that_o the_o stream_n of_o philosophy_n politic_n canonist_n casuist_n papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o great_a lawyer_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o agree_v that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o give_v the_o sovereign_n what_o he_o have_v and_o many_o such_o notion_n i_o fear_v to_o contradict_v such_o a_o stream_n as_o this_o but_o be_v satisfy_v i_o first_o confute_v it_o in_o harrington_n 1659._o and_o then_o punctual_o in_o richard_n hooker_n though_o dedicate_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n and_o then_o in_o many_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o for_o church-concord_n no_o man_n live_v have_v write_v half_a so_o much_o as_o i._o and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o be_o single_v out_o as_o accuse_v for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v near_o twenty_o book_n purposely_o against_o and_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o love_n unity_n and_o subjection_n have_v it_o due_a part_n xxi_o the_o word_n which_o be_v misinterpret_v as_o seditious_a by_o feign_v i_o to_o mean_v worse_o than_o i_o speak_v leave_v i_o and_o all_o writer_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o mistaker_n which_o be_v most_o that_o have_v ignorance_n and_o ill-will_n i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o speak_v if_o other_o man_n say_v that_o my_o word_n signify_v more_o they_o thereby_o make_v they_o they_o and_o not_o i_o god_n only_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o secret_a thought_n humane_a converse_n have_v make_v these_o rule_n of_o exposition_n first_o that_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o treat_v on_o the_o subject_a that_o they_o handle_v unless_o the_o speaker_n otherwise_o expound_v they_o second_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o context_n must_v expound_v particular_a word_n three_o that_o a_o odd_a strain_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v contrary_a to_o the_o author_n declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o many_o whole_a copious_a volume_n such_o as_o i_o have_v write_v against_o disloyalty_n and_o schism_n xxii_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n speak_v far_o more_o sharp_o without_o sedition_n the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n eusebius_n chrysostom_n hillary_n salvian_n and_o many_o father_n the_o word_n of_o petrarch_n clemangis_n alvarus_n pelagius_n erasmus_n jansenius_n glandav_n grotius_n jewel_n bilson_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o cite_v far_o more_o sharp_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n ruler_n than_o ever_o i_o do_v beside_o such_o as_o gildas_n grosthead_n etc._n etc._n xxiii_o by_o such_o accuser_n measure_n i_o be_o condemnable_a if_o i_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o common_a prayer_n when_o i_o be_o command_v they_o may_v say_v that_o i_o accuse_v the_o church_n when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o and_o that_o i_o mean_v ruler_n when_o i_o say_v deliver_v us_o from_o evil_n and_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o from_o our_o enemy_n defend_v we_o o_o christ_n gracious_o look_v upon_o our_o affliction_n that_o we_o thy_o servant_n be_v hurt_v by_o no_o persecution_n may_v evermore_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n will_v defend_v we_o in_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n work_v against_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o if_o at_o the_o sacrament_n a_o minister_n say_v if_o any_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o god_n word_n repent_v or_o come_v not_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n lest_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o remedy_n have_v i_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o i_o mean_v ruler_n by_o these_o word_n as_o silencer_n and_o persecutor_n yea_o or_o when_o i_o read_v all_o the_o dreadful_a passage_n against_o persecutor_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o our_o bibles_n and_o liturgy_n a_o prayer_n for_o family_n which_o say_v confound_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o hireling_n and_o papist_n who_o thou_o have_v already_o cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o sect_n schism_n heresy_n and_o error_n disquiet_v thy_o little_a flock_n and_o because_o o_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o ignorance_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o minister_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o maintain_v thy_o
minister_n can_v perform_v and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o i_o never_o yet_o know_v one_o prelatist_n well_o perform_v to_o my_o remembrance_n and_o few_o of_o they_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o any_o far_a than_o to_o read_v common_a prayer_n some_o time_n to_o a_o die_a man_n if_o any_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n desire_v it_o 2._o many_o of_o they_o have_v pastoral_a charge_n in_o city_n and_o corporation_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o which_o they_o take_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v well_o release_v by_o the_o bare_a prohibition_n of_o man_n while_o then_o peoples_n need_v and_o desire_n continue_v and_o where_o their_o place_n be_v supply_v with_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a as_o to_o be_v un-meet_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o must_v warrant_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o forsake_v their_o flock_n to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o soul_n to_o those_o notorious_a peril_n as_o in_o very_a many_o place_n they_o must_v do_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n where_o can_v a_o minister_n labour_n with_o advantage_n but_o with_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o have_v former_o profit_v by_o he_o and_o will_v afford_v he_o entertainment_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desert_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o all_o other_o parish_n wherever_o we_o preach_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desert_n all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o sacrilegious_o to_o desert_v our_o office_n 5._o christ_n say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v to_o another_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o desert_v they_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v command_v 6._o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o of_o all_o his_o minister_n for_o 300_o year_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o preach_v and_o yet_o they_o plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v elder_n principal_o in_o all_o the_o city_n where_o they_o come_v and_o will_v rather_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o death_n than_o to_o desert_n they_o any_o further_a than_o by_o fly_v from_o one_o to_o another_o §_o 9_o 2._o but_o natural_a necessity_n also_o constrain_v many_o for_o many_o have_v wife_n and_o many_o child_n to_o maintain_v and_o have_v not_o one_o penny_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o charitable_a people_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o poor_a cottage_n to_o live_v in_o and_o no_o money_n to_o pay_v their_o rent_n nor_o to_o buy_v fire_n food_n or_o clothing_n they_o have_v much_o less_o enough_o to_o take_v another_o house_n and_o pay_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o good_n far_o off_o and_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o new_a settlement_n and_o there_o to_o dwell_v among_o stranger_n far_o from_o those_o who_o charity_n relieve_v they_o be_v but_o to_o turn_v their_o family_n to_o famish_v which_o be_v more_o inhuman_a than_o to_o see_v a_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o compassion_n from_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n §_o 10._o and_o indeed_o in_o many_o country_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v many_o place_n which_o be_v not_o within_o five_o mile_n of_o some_o corporation_n or_o of_o some_o place_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v before_o for_o some_o minister_n preach_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o parish_n at_o several_a time_n and_o if_o such_o a_o place_n be_v find_v be_v it_o like_o that_o there_o will_v be_v house_n enough_o find_v untenanted_a to_o receive_v so_o many_o minister_n or_o if_o there_o be_v perhaps_o the_o landlord_n will_v be_v so_o much_o for_o prelacy_n as_o to_o refuse_v such_o tenant_n or_o so_o timorous_a as_o to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o by_o receive_v such_o they_o shall_v bring_v themselves_o under_o suspicion_n of_o favour_v nonconformist_n and_o so_o be_v ruin_v or_o so_o covetous_a as_o know_v their_o advantage_n to_o ask_v more_o for_o their_o house_n than_o poor_a minister_n that_o have_v hardly_o any_o thing_n leave_v to_o subsist_v on_o can_v be_v able_a to_o give_v beside_o that_o almost_o all_o country_n house_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o farm_n or_o land_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o minister_n be_v ill_a farmer_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v no_o money_n to_o stock_n their_o land_n §_o 11._o yea_o they_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o common_a beggar_n on_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o parish_n but_o when_o by_o the_o law_n every_o beggar_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o last_o abode_n and_o there_o to_o be_v keep_v on_o alm_n no_o minister_n must_v come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o ever_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o city_n and_o corporation_n must_v come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o they_o for_o relief_n §_o 12._o in_o this_o strait_a those_o minister_n that_o have_v any_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o do_v find_v out_o some_o dwelling_n in_o obscure_a village_n or_o in_o some_o few_o market-town_n which_o be_v no_o corporation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o do_v leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o hide_v themselves_o abroad_o and_o sometime_o come_v secret_o to_o they_o by_o night_n but_o god_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o man_n evil_a many_o resolve_v to_o preach_v the_o more_o free_o in_o city_n and_o corporation_n till_o they_o go_v to_o prison_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o call_v in_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v with_o the_o great_a peace_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v so_o do_v some_o good_a before_o they_o suffer_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n much_o desire_v it_o and_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v one_o that_o labour_v for_o they_o than_o one_o that_o do_v nothing_o but_o hide_v himself_o and_o partly_o because_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o they_o and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v like_a to_o find_v more_o pity_n and_o relief_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o people_n and_o their_o work_n see_v therefore_o the_o question_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o beggary_n and_o famine_n to_o themselves_o and_o family_n with_o the_o desert_v of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v or_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o their_o work_n with_o a_o prison_n after_o and_o the_o people_n compassion_n they_o think_v the_o latter_a the_o more_o eligible_a §_o 13._o and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v so_o choose_v their_o strait_n be_v great_a for_o the_o country_n be_v so_o impoverish_v that_o those_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o relieve_v the_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a and_o most_o that_o be_v able_a be_v partly_o their_o adversary_n and_o partly_o worldly-minded_n and_o strait-handed_n and_o unwilling_a and_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o now_o and_o then_o a_o shilling_n or_o a_o crown_n give_v very_o rare_o which_o will_v pay_v house-rent_n and_o maintain_v a_o family_n those_o minister_n that_o be_v unmarried_a do_v easy_o bear_v their_o poverty_n but_o it_o pierce_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v child_n cry_v and_o sickness_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o want_v of_o wholesome_a food_n or_o by_o drink_v water_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o relieve_v they_o and_o woman_n be_v usual_o less_o patient_a of_o suffer_v than_o man_n and_o their_o impatience_n will_v be_v more_o to_o a_o husband_n than_o his_o own_o want_n i_o hear_v but_o late_o of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v fain_o to_o spin_v as_o woman_n do_v to_o get_v something_o towards_o his_o family_n relief_n which_o can_v be_v but_o little_a and_o be_v melancholy_a and_o disease_a it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o another_o mr._n chadwick_n in_o somerset_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v little_a but_o brown_a rye_n bread_n and_o water_n for_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o many_o child_n and_o when_o his_o wife_n be_v ready_a to_o lie_v in_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n for_o not_o pay_v his_o house-rent_n but_o yet_o god_n do_v merciful_o provide_v some_o supply_n that_o few_o of_o they_o either_o perish_v or_o be_v expose_v to_o sordid_a unseemly_a beggary_n but_o some_o few_o be_v tempt_v against_o their_o former_a judgement_n to_o conform_v §_o 14._o the_o oath_n impose_v on_o they_o be_v this_o i_o a_o b_o de_n swear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v
that_o traitorous_a positon_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n refusal_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n be_v such_o as_o these_o follow_v 1._o because_o they_o that_o be_v no_o lawyer_n must_v swear_v not_o only_o that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o because_o they_o think_v that_o this_o set_v a_o commission_n above_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o if_o one_o by_o a_o law_n be_v make_v general_n or_o admiral_n during_o life_n another_o by_o a_o commission_n may_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o though_o the_o law_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n if_o he_o give_v up_o his_o trust_n to_o any_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o commission_n yet_o by_o this_o oath_n he_o be_v a_o traitor_n if_o he_o resist_v any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o commission_n 3._o because_o they_o fear_v they_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o contradiction_n viz._n to_o set_v the_o king_n be_v bare_a commission_n above_o a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o government_n which_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o endeavour_v by_o take_v this_o oath_n 4._o because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o subject_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o duty_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o commission_n and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n as_o the_o lawyer_n some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o and_o what_o commission_n be_v illegal_a and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o must_v have_v the_o broad_a seal_n on_o only_a the_o little_a seal_n or_o none_o 2._o nor_o can_v we_o know_v when_o a_o commission_n be_v counterfeit_a the_o king_n commander_n in_o the_o war_n never_o show_v their_o commission_n to_o they_o that_o they_o fight_v against_o at_o least_o ordinary_o there_o be_v a_o turner_n colonel_n of_o the_o king_n be_v since_o his_o come_n in_o that_o bring_v a_o commission_n seal_v with_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o good_n of_o a_o gentleman_n in_o bishopsgate-street_n in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o carry_v they_o away_o but_o the_o commission_n be_v prove_v counterfeit_a he_o be_v hang_v for_o it_o but_o a_o man_n that_o thus_o seize_v on_o any_o gentleman_n money_n on_o good_n may_v be_v go_v before_o they_o can_v try_v his_o commission_n if_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o the_o parliament_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o legal_a public_a notifier_n of_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o by_o they_o the_o subject_n can_v have_v a_o regular_a certain_a notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v conclude_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n but_o the_o king_n be_v mere_a will_n to_o be_v our_o law_n yet_o if_o the_o parliament_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v erect_v as_o the_o public_a declarer_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o people_n they_o seem_v more_o regardable_a and_o credible_a than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o private_a unknown_a man_n that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o commission_n 5._o and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o betray_v be_v to_o the_o king_n and_o give_v the_o chancellor_n or_o lord-keeper_n power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o crown_n and_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o king_n by_o law_n or_o commission_n shall_v settle_v any_o trusty_a subject_n in_o the_o government_n of_o navy_n or_o militia_n or_o fort_n and_o command_v they_o to_o resist_v all_o that_o will_v dispossess_v they_o yet_o if_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v a_o design_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o shall_v sealâ—â—_n commission_n to_o any_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n or_o confident_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a fort_n garrison_n militia_n and_o navy_n none_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n must_v resist_v they_o but_o â—e_v take_v for_o traitor_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v traitor_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o whilst_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v his_o will._n and_o when_o traitor_n have_v once_o get_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o strength_n the_o detect_n of_o their_o stand_n will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o to_o sue_v they_o at_o law_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o that_o remember_v that_o our_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v now_o banish_v who_o late_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v no_o needless_a fear_n 6._o and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v quite_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n which_o oblige_v â—s_a to_o quench_v a_o fire_n or_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o that_o be_v assault_v much_o more_o of_o ourselves_o against_o one_o that_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o that_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o according_a to_o the_o preper_n sense_n of_o this_o oath_n if_o two_o footboy_n get_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n a_o commission_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n or_o to_o set_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o country_n on_o fire_n no_o man_n may_v be_v force_n of_o arm_n resist_v they_o lord_n and_o commons_o may_v not_o save_v their_o life_n by_o force_n not_o the_o city_n their_o house_n and_o by_o this_o way_n no_o man_n shall_v dwell_v or_o travel_v in_o safety_n while_o any_o enemy_n or_o thief_n may_v take_v away_o his_o life_n or_o purse_n or_o good_n by_o a_o pretend_a commission_n and_o if_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o while_o we_o send_v to_o try_v they_o we_o be_v traitor_n and_o few_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n 7._o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n no_o sheriff_n may_v by_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la execute_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n if_o 〈◊〉_d can_v but_o get_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o contrary_n 8._o they_o think_v that_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n may_v be_v raise_v thus_o without_o parliament_n and_o that_o all_o man_n estate_n and_o life_n be_v at_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o if_o any_o be_v commissioned_n to_o take_v they_o away_o we_o have_v no_o remedy_n for_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v our_o action_n against_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o when_o all_o be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v cast_v away_o more_o if_o we_o have_v it_o for_o what_o good_a will_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o court_n do_v we_o if_o it_o pass_v on_o our_o side_n as_o long_o as_o a_o commission_n against_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v unless_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o estate_n 9_o and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o oath_n we_o swear_v to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o command_v we_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o church-government_n as_o once_o by_o this_o commission_n to_o some_o of_o we_o he_o do_v about_o the_o liturgy_n 10._o and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o serve_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o a_o alter_n of_o the_o government_n to_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n yea_o and_o to_o put_v the_o church-government_n before_o the_o state-government_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o prelacy_n as_o unalterable_a as_o monarchy_n and_o to_o twist_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n into_o the_o unalterable_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o to_o disable_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n from_o ever_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o subject_n may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o by_o any_o mean_n endeavour_v the_o king_n will_v have_v none_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n if_o he_o endeavour_v it_o and_o if_o divine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o tender_a avoider_n of_o perjury_n and_o all_o sin_n shall_v lead_v the_o way_n in_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n who_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o other_o after_o they_o shall_v scruple_n it_o and_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o parliament_n 11._o and_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o the_o english_a diocesian_n frame_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v very_o sinful_a and_o which_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v